The Howl of the Wolves by MissMerlot
Summary:

 

Brian, Justin, Zee, and Faal fought off the efforts of Michael, Lindsay, and Luther to destroy them. It’s been two blissful years; they’ve added to their families, each with a beautiful girl. And now Brian's profile is going to be higher than ever after he, jokingly, entered the elections and won. He’s now the new Pittsburgh Councillor. There are people who are very unhappy about this; one being Jim Stockwell. He’s never forgotten how he was beaten, nor has he forgiven. Now he and Michael team up to put an end to Brian and Justin once and for all. Luther is lurking in the shadows. What does he want? How far is he willing to go to get it?

Disclaimer: we own nothing, no copyright infringement is intended whatsoever.


Categories: QAF US Characters: Ben Bruckner, Blake Wyzecki, Brian Kinney, Carl Horvath, Cynthia, Daphne Chanders, Debbie Novotny, Drew Boyd, Emmett Honeycutt, Gardner Vance, Gus Marcus-Peterson, James 'Hunter' Montgomery, James Stockwell, Jennifer Taylor, Jenny Rebecca Marcus-Peterson, Justin Taylor, Kiki, Leda, Lindsay Peterson, Melanie Marcus, Michael Novotny, Original Female Character, Original Male Character, Other Cast Regulars, Ted Schmidt, Tucker
Tags: 100k+ Word Count, Abduction, Anal Beads, Anal Sex (Lots of it!), Anniversary, Anti-Lindsay, Anti-Michael, Babylon Bombing, Bashing, Bondage, Bottom Brian, Brain Bleach Recommended, Business Brian, Celebratory Fuck, Death, Dirty Talk, Established Relationship, Family, Fluff, Friendship, Hatred, Homophobia, Implied Death, Jealousy, Masturbation , Michael/Other, Oral Sex, Orgasm Delay/Denial, Other Character Death, Phone Sex, Raw Sex, Responsible Justin, Rimming, Spanking, Toppy Justin, Violence, Vulnerable Brian, Vulnerable Justin
Genres: Alternate Canon, Angst w/ Happy Ending, Canon Divergence, Drama, Hurt/Comfort, Romance
Pairings: Brian/Justin, Debbie/Carl, Emmett/Drew, Other Cast Pairing, Ted/Blake
Challenges: None
Series: Waking with Enemies
Chapters: 50 Completed: Yes Word count: 108596 Read: 132610 Published: Dec 10, 2018 Updated: Dec 30, 2020

1. Get Rid of One Trouble... by MissMerlot

2. So Here's What Happened...and The End? by MissMerlot

3. How The Devil And His Handmaiden Met...And He Confessed by MissMerlot

4. We Are Not The Rulers of This Kingdom...She Is! by MissMerlot

5. Plans Begin to Form...and How He Kept His Promise After Lights Out by MissMerlot

6. Hearing and Seeing Almost Clearly by MissMerlot

7. The Truth is Out At Home... by MissMerlot

8. ...And Being a Bored Broad Abroad Causes Trouble by MissMerlot

9. As Fuck Ups Go! by MissMerlot

10. You Hide in Plain Sight...We Will Bring Back the Bait by MissMerlot

11. Baulk, Talk, Squawk and Walk by MissMerlot

12. A Small Thaw and The Catch Fire by MissMerlot

13. How Many Faces Do You Have by MissMerlot

14. Listening, Tonsuring and Almost Getting Away with It!! by MissMerlot

15. Smooches by MissMerlot

16. Reason for the Ad-Vancing and More S-Luthering by MissMerlot

17. Ill Met and Catharsis by MissMerlot

18. Sibling Shock by MissMerlot

19. All Gathered Together by MissMerlot

20. Very Stupid Idea, The Size of Things and Good Riddance by MissMerlot

21. Speaking by MissMerlot

22. Speaking...Part 2 by MissMerlot

23. Speaking...Part 3 by MissMerlot

24. Speaking...Part 4 by MissMerlot

25. Final Judgement by MissMerlot

26. Comfort and Plotting by MissMerlot

27. Doing What She Does Best with a Little Help by MissMerlot

28. Playing with An Angel and Dealing with the Devil by MissMerlot

29. Swallow, Holler and Follow by MissMerlot

30. Blast from the Past and She Bites by MissMerlot

31. And Finally The Who and The Why...Hobbs by MissMerlot

32. Brawling, Flicking and an Accord is Reached by MissMerlot

33. Some Southern Trouble Their Way Comes by MissMerlot

34. The Pictures that Started the Fire by MissMerlot

35. Digesting by MissMerlot

36. Dad and Daughter Play a Timely Tune by MissMerlot

37. Oh So That's How and That's Why by MissMerlot

38. The Big Reveal...And How Three Wasps, Two Coots and a Probie Finally Got Rid by MissMerlot

39. We Meet Again...Unluckily for You by MissMerlot

40. All We Need to do is Convince and Find by MissMerlot

41. Vince and Daph Say Their Pieces by MissMerlot

42. Ear to the Ground, Eyes on the Prize by MissMerlot

43. Reading, Blobs and A Recon by MissMerlot

44. He Comes Through...and the Pack Gathers by MissMerlot

45. You So Stoopid by MissMerlot

46. Comedy of Terror and Errors by MissMerlot

47. Again So Stoopid and the Kaboom by MissMerlot

48. The Trial, A Revelation and Her Revenge by MissMerlot

49. Arrival and Another Revelation... by MissMerlot

50. ...Saying Hello, The Start of Revenge and The Final Goodbye by MissMerlot

Get Rid of One Trouble... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 1 - GET RID OF ONE TROUBLE...

 

JFK - EIGHTEEN MONTHS LATER

 

DEPARTURES LOUNGE

 

NANCY

 

We are this close to freedom! In the last two years, Lindsay has kept her head down, and, as they say in those parlances, her nose and powder dry! I scan the sea of people waiting for her return from the ladies room. However, it is when I see her that my heart plunges to the depths of hell as, not only is Faal with her but also Ronald! But for some reason Lindsay has an expression of delight on her face!

 

“What’s going on?!” I demand as quietly as I can.

 

“Come along, Mother, we will explain on the way!” Lindsay trills as she clutches Faal’s arm.

 

“Ronald?” I prompt.

 

“Nancy. Are we waiting for anyone else for you, like Marcel for instance?!” I feel a thrill at his jealous tone. Well, if he had treated me kinder and as a lady of my position was supposed to be treated, I would not have sought affection and prestige elsewhere. “Ah, there she is...over here, darling!” He waves behind me and I stiffen but don’t turn around. “Did you find it?”

 

“Easily, Ronald.” A cool French accent floats from behind me and Lindsey's face is a picture of annoyance, but I refuse to turn around. He must introduce me to her! “Shall I meet you at home? You won’t be long speaking to it will you?”

 

Home?! It?!

 

“No, I won’t be a few minutes. Do you want to meet…”

 

“Mais non. Why would I wish to do that? I shall see you by the car.”

 

“Okay.”

 

I fume as an expensive looking fur coat glides past me. “All coat and no knickers I suspect!” I spit at Ronald, but before he can answer the coat stops, Lindsay and I smirk at each other.

 

“My silk knickers are always on, and when they are off it is only for Ronald or so I can piss on the insipid mitherings of past conquests. I, unlike you, Nancy, don't wear granny panties, nor do I drop them at whiff of a wallet!” Is declared over the shoulder before it disappears from view.

 

I blanch as people turn to took in my direction; a couple of them sneer.

 

“Let’s go before you embarrass yourself further, Nancy!” Faal snickers and strides ahead with Lindsay running to keep up with him.

 

“Carried off with your usual dignity and aplomb.” Ronald laughs, and he too leaves me standing there for a few seconds open mouthed.

 

PRIVATE HANGER, JFK - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

You could’ve knocked me down with a feather when I first heard from Faal. Of all the people to contact me, he would not have been the first to come to mind. But here we are! I take a discreet look at his left hand  and, thank you Jesus, the ring has gone!

 

“Faal, can you please explain what is going on?!” Mother demands, and, for once, I can’t believe her density!

 

“Excuse us a moment  Faal.” I take Mother’s wrist and pull her out of his earshot.

 

“Lindsay!”

 

“He came to see me in jail. He and Zaden are over, or they will be! Turns out he had feelings for me after all…” I tap my wedding ring finger. “...his is gone!”

 

“What?!” She looks delighted. “So do you think…”

 

“Well why else would he be here?!”

 

“But your father turning up like that?” She quickly check to see what Faal is doing, he is looking over the plane. “And with his harlot too!”

 

“Not sure about that, but…”

 

“Ladies, we need to board!” Faal calls out, and we quickly join him. “I will leave you to say your goodbyes.”

 

“Our goodbyes?” Mother echoes and my heart beats faster. “Faal, what is going on?”

 

“I am taking Lindsay with me to a place only she and I know. I need her there to provide what is needed in our home?”

 

“You and Lindsay are going to be together?”

 

“Yes, it was only a matter of time before I saw what I truly needed to do. I understand you will be going with Marcel to London for a couple of weeks before settling back in his hometown.”

 

NANCY

 

I can't quite comprehend how this has come about, but I am thrilled! Oh, don't think me callous, she is my daughter after all, but I have enjoyed the free years I have had with Marcel, and on top of that, the divorce from Ronald came through, and that full and final settlement, which is $70,000 more than she knows about is mine and mine alone! Faal can support her!

 

“Well,  darling, you're going to be just fine and I am so happy for you!” I hug her tightly and blink back the tears of sadness and joy. “Will you write when you get there, which is where by the way? He said you and he know.”

 

“Oh yes, Mother, we’re going to be living on his island, just off the coast of South Africa.”

 

“Africa?! Why there?!”

 

“As you know these things take time to be finalised. I mean, look how long it took for you and Daddy to divide up your things. And besides, Faal doesn't want Zaden knowing yet. We have to keep things hush-hush.”

 

“Oh, I see. Well, when do you think you will be back? Or maybe I can come and visit you once you are settled?”

 

“Maybe. If I recall from the pictures, Faal, the island is big enough for us not to get in each other’s way.” He nods and then looks at his watch. “Mother. Sorry, but we have to go!”

 

We hug each other one more time and she trots up the steps, then the door shuts on her new life with Faal.

 

TWO HOURS LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

I reread the email again, it is perfect. I have experienced almost two of the worst years of my life, but now I am on the way to a life I deserve. I look across at Faal who is sleeping, he truly is a gorgeous man. I hope to consummate our relationship soon, and when it is out in the open, I look forward to describing to Zaden exactly what we do in bed. And I can't wait to be a mother again. Yes, I will have to share with her, but I will have that child cultured in no time.

 

“Do you want some more champagne?”

 

“Madam. You must call me Madam when you speak to me, and yes I would. In fact, leave the bottle.”

 

“Yes, Madam. Will there be anything else?”

 

“Not yet. I have some correspondence to send, once I have done that you can bring me a light snack, something that doesn't clash with the champagne. I will call you when I am ready.”

 

I wave him away and look at the email to Michael again. It is a pity I won't get to see his face when he reads it.

 

ISLAND - TWO DAYS LATER

 

FAAL

 

It is good to be on the island at this time of year. I chuckle as DJ, my adorable daughter rushes towards me, well as fast as her little legs can go.

 

“Daddy! Look!” She holds up a slightly crumpled flower. “For you!”

 

“Thank you, sweetie.” I take it from her and wrap it in my handkerchief, ready for pressing in my book later. Zaden always laughed at that. I shake my head to clear the sad thought over what has happened as I walk to the house Lindsay calls my name, I wait for her to as she approaches. “Good morning!”

 

“Morning. Did you sleep well?”

 

“Very. After almost two years of virtually sleeping on concrete, it was like sleeping on a cloud! Oh, who is this pretty cherub?!”

 

“This is our daughter..” I heft her onto my hip. “...DJ. Well, her proper name is Deborah Jennifer Carla, but Jenny shortened that...is it okay to talk about them?”

 

“Yes.” She sighs before smiling and reaching for DJ, who shrinks back. “Are you shy, darling one? Don't worry, you will soon get used to me.”

 

“Maddie, Daddy, want Maddie.” She plays with my hair and I am so reminded of her mother.

 

“Yes. Go on, you little bug.” I put her down and she gives Lindsay one more look before scampering off.

 

“Do you still see them? Gus and Jenny, I mean. You never mentioned them in your visits?” She touches my arm gently.

 

“Yes, but not as often as I did before, what with everyone being so busy.”

 

“And Zaden? Brian and Justin?”

 

“Let's not discuss Zaden, still too painful, but Brian and Justin are doing great. They are really happy. DJ and Megan are the best of friends.”

 

“Who is Megan?”

 

“Oh, you wouldn't know of course, their daughter.” I link arms with her and lead her back to the house. “You must be starving, let's eat.”

 

“I am a bit, but I really do need to send that email first. I was so tired I fell asleep before I could hit send on the plane.”

 

“Sure. You go do that and I shall meet you in the dining room. As you come down the stairs, it is the second door on the right. As there is a nice breeze, why don't we eat on the verandah?”

 

“As usual, Faal, you are perfect.” She praises me and goes go her room.

 

TEN MINUTES LATER

 

LINDSAY

 

Now the email is perfect! I read it once more, I enjoyed every keystroke telling Michael about how I am back in the lives of Brian and Justin, and how close their daughter and my soon to be stepdaughter are, now that they have forgiven me. How Gus, Hunter, Matt, Jenny and I are rebuilding our relationship. I expressed sympathy that despite my best efforts they did not want to know him still. I had already given full and frank details of how Faal and I got together, maybe he can use that to get off all alone in his cell!

 

“Lindsay!” Faal calls from the landing. “Do you want salad or steamed vegetables with your king prawns?”

 

“Oh, vegetables please, I haven't had properly cooked food in ages!” I call back.

 

“Okay, will you be much longer?”

 

No. Am sending it now, I will just freshen up and be down in a few minutes.”

 

“Fine.”

 

I skip to the bathroom and take a good look at myself. I really do need a good facial and massage, I wonder how long it would take to arrange. As I head down to join him, the combination of the smell of the flowers and the food have me almost giddy with delight.

 

“There you are. Come and sit.”

 

“Will DJ be joining us?”

 

“No, she will eat later, she’s still playing.”

 

“In this heat?” I stand up and smile indulgently at him. “Let me go and get her, it will give us a moment to get to know each other.”

 

“She is used to the heat, please sit and eat, we have much to discuss afterwards.”

 

“Of course.” I take in the spread in front me and sigh happily. “Where to start?”

 

“The ceviche is very good, beef and truffle.”

 

“You always did have exceptional taste.” I grin and start to serve myself.

 

“No, Lindsay, we have people for that.” He gives a cough and smartly dressed young man comes in. “Show her how it is done, Maru.”

 

“Yes, Master Faal.”

 

Oh yes this is the life!

 

An hour later we are in the spacious lounge; I am marvelling at my good fortune and briefly close my eyes so I can absorb it fully. They fly open at the cough and find Faal smiling at me.

 

“Are you still in shock at how this has happened?”

 

“A little, I must admit. So what happens now?”

 

“Well, first…”

 

“You kiss the shit out of me!” Is declared, and I find myself gaping at Zaden!

 

“My lig! What the hell?! You said you couldn't make it!” He rushes to her and kisses her so passionately that I have to look away, the noise of them unlocking lips is nauseating. “Explain, Zee, does DJ know you are here?”

 

“Yep. And she would be upset with her Daddy since he didn't pack it.” She hands him a notebook and again he kisses her.

 

“What is going on here? I demand an explanation!”

 

“You owe us money, so you are going to pay it.” She looks scornfully at me and then I see what I thought I mistook in Faal’s eyes earlier, contempt and disgust. “We let you think you were getting what you wanted, as in Faal, so we could get you out here to work off your debt.” I stare at them incredulously. “Oh, you were such a little Madam on the plane, I was half tempted to roll it just for fun! But since…”

 

“You little minx, wait till I get you back home!” He laughs before sweeping his gaze coldly over me. “Get out of the seat now! Maddie!” He shouts, and I almost sit back down in shock as Madea steps in the room. “You remember her, don't you, Lindsay? She did you a kindness by reporting the assault by Michael. She will be your boss.”

 

“My...just a minute, why am I owing you money? My debt is with Talon…” I look to the door, and, willing her to come in...my prayers go unanswered.

 

“Nope, we paid her, so now you pay us….just like the court said you should.” Zee smirks. “Oh, and if you are wondering about this place, allow me to shine some lig, I mean light for you. This is the servants’ quarters, the room you were nesting in is Maru’s, he graciously allowed you to have a taste of luxury before you start at the bottom rung of a very long ladder!”

 

“I want to leave right now, this is kidnapping!”

 

“No it isn't, you and your throbbing loins got here willingly, we’re in security remember and can provide evidence to support that. And you can leave if you wish, I have no problem taking you back to the States.”

 

“Then that is what I want!” I snarl and stalk to the door. “This was…”

 

“Where you will be arrested and put back in jail to finish off the rest of your sentence...” Faal calls out and I slowly turn around. “...or don't you remember promising not to leave the country without informing the authorities first?”

 

“They tend to take a dim view of that kind of lie.” Madea pulls out her phone. “I have no problem, calling them for you, again.”

 

“This is just swapping one prison for another, isn't it?” I quaver as the full magnitude of my lack of options hits me.

 

“It is a better prison.” Zaden smarms. “Just think of all the glorious sunshine and the life skills you will gain. We will, of course, provide excellent references, depending on your aptitude for the job. Unlike McCandless, there will be nobody to do your job for you.”

 

“So I am to be your fetch and carry girl?”

 

“Good god, no, you will not be anywhere near us or DJ. You will be a dienskneg here while we go back home.” I start to look at the positives of no Zaden and being this tropical island. I look at Faal with scorn. “You'll be busy though so you won't get much time to enjoy it, what with your training and all.”

 

“So which member of your family will be lording it over me?”

 

“Temper-temper, Lindsay, learn to curb that tongue, we don't want complaints before you start now do we?” My jaw drops as my father and his harlot walk in. “I have to say, Zee, it is exquisite. How could you have given it up?”

 

“The lure of lucre proved too much. Besides, we just didn't use it enough to justify keeping it.” She smiles, and embraces first him and then her. “Now this is your dienskneg for the duration of your…”

 

“Stop calling me that! I am not a whatever it is that means!” I still the tremble of my hands by balling my fists.

 

“Servant. It means servant.” The harlot replies. “Now take our cases, my husband and I wish to see our rooms.”

 

“Husband?! Mother never said you remarried! And why were you at the airport anyway?!”

 

“Why should she, it is none of her business, she has Marcel now, and this is our honeymoon. Now to our rooms, please.”

 

“Rooms? What rooms?” I demand, still reeling at what has just transpired.

 

“In the hotel on the other side of the island.”

 

“Hotel?”

 

“Yep.” Faal kisses the side of Zaden’s neck. “You see, we sold the island to a hotel chain, and you work for them. They will pay your wage to us.”

 

“Just so there is no confusion or missed payments.” Zaden adds.

 

“What will I live on?!”

 

“They will give you enough for that, you won't need much considering the job comes with room and board.

 

“But how will I know when I have paid you back?!” I wail as tears threaten to fall.

 

“You will get your passport back and be free to fuck off under your own cognisance.” She takes a couple of steps towards me and I just about hold my ground. “Now wipe those fuck she beat me again tears, pick the cases up and go do the job you are almost being paid for!”

 

BRITIN - A DAY LATER

 

MASTER BEDROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

“Mmmm!” Floats down from the top of the bed and I slowly release my favourite cock. “No-no-no more…”

 

“No, no more, you have already dawdled with a lie in, no more taking advantage of Megan being with her grandparents. We have to set up the office. I can finish this there if you get out of bed now.”

 

“I don't take office for six months, why are we setting up now?” He grumbles and wiggles his hips.

 

“Soon-to-be-Councillor Brian Taylor-Kinney, get up now! And you know why, I have a show just before and this way I can come from that straight to help you on your first official day!” I get out of bed and whip the sheets off and firmly tug on his arm. “I mean it, Brian, get up!”

 

“Oh, alright!” He swings his gorgeous legs out of bed then pulls me to his chest; I feel him throbbing against my stomach. “A shower…” He trails off hopefully. “...I mean you can't seriously be going to leave me like this?!”

 

“A shower blow job and a slow-screw in the office, we’re going to get into monster traffic if we...Brian!” I squeal as he upends me over his shoulder and strides to the bathroom laughing, so I swat his delicious butt. “You sex maniac!”

 

“Of course I am!” He snickers, and then does an about face when his phone beeps. He reads in silence before putting me on the floor. “It worked. Lindsay thought that Faal and Zee had split up and followed him like a drone to the island!”

 

“Told you it would!” I crow, having given them the idea, I once told his ex-bestie that Brian was somewhere he wasn't just so we could be alone. He got banned from the club for refusing to believe that Brian wasn't there, and by the time he came back to Woody's we were on our way to Thailand! “What’s wrong?” He is frowning at the screen.

 

“The email Lindsay sent to Michael, she bigs it up a lot.”

 

“So. He’s in prison, what can he do? Now about that blow job…”

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thanks.

So Here's What Happened...and The End? by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 2 - SO HERE'S WHAT HAPPENED...AND THE END?

 

MASTER BATHROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

I hold in my chuckle as he gasps; his eyes flutter briefly shut before he licks his lips and blows me a kiss. “You’re not getting too old for a double are you?” I tease him, and he gives my butt a stinging swat. “That would be a no then?”

 

“Twat.” He smiles then kisses me while twirling his fingers in my pubes. “You need to shave. Come on, let me get you smooth.” We step out of the shower and dry each other before he loads up the old fashioned bristle brush with soap and beard oil then pulls out the razor blade. “You know, shaving your face and your dick with my Sweeney Todd razor is my one way of keeping you still.” We lock eyes and he smiles. “So which first, dick or face?”

 

“Dick. And do you think they share the same brain?” I shiver as he whirls the brush in my bush.

 

“Who?” He murmurs as he sits on the seat and takes my cock in his hands.

 

“Lin...Lindsay and Michael. I...I mean, I knew it would wor…” I pause as he kisses my tip. “...I just didn’t think she would be taken in so easily.”

 

“They not only share a brain, but are dick-driven. Especially when the dick has money. Spread legs, please. Now remind me again how you got us to Thailand and dickhead free.”

 

Start of flashback

THE LOFT - SEVEN YEARS PRIOR

 

MAIN BATHROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

I can’t breathe! I am currently in the bathroom, with a towel stuffed in my mouth, listening to Michael wail to Brian about the unfairness of him being barred from the second best club in Pittsburgh after Babylon!

 

“Michael, as I said, I don’t control their door policy so I can’t make them unbar you! What were you doing screaming outside it anyway?!”

 

“I was not screaming!” He shrieks. “I was trying to explain to the ape on the door that I had to come in…hold a minute, how did you know I was yelling?”

 

“You just told me.” I so want to leap out and kiss him because he is covering for me. We’ve just got back from Thailand and I haven't  had a chance to explain how I got us gone without Michael either trying to invite himself or guilting him into not going. He was so very grateful and didn't want to hear his name during the holiday!

 

“I did?” I can hear the idiot frowning.

 

“Yes you did. You said, ‘I was outside demanding to be let in’, and…”

 

“Oh. Oh well, yeah, and they said you weren’t there.”

 

“And I wasn’t.” Brian sighs.

 

“So how was your two week roadshow trip? Did you sign any clients? Where were you again? Oh, and where is Boy Wonder? Out I suppose, trying to be like you but failing!”

 

“In the order of importance; Justin is at an art exhibition...”

 

Again, I have to hold myself back; he said in order of importance, and first was me!

 

“So we can hang out then?! I’ll order pizza and…”

 

“Eat it at home with your husband and child.”

 

“Huh, what do you mean?”

 

“I mean, I am going to join him at the exhibition in an hour.”

 

“So we have an hour of best…”

 

“I have to get ready; so go home to Stepford Fagsville and hang with your husband. I am not going to keep Sunshine waiting because you pitched a bitch fit when you couldn’t find me!”

 

“Your Sunshine told me that’s where you were going to be!”

 

“And I was, but up to a certain time, then that time passed!”

 

“So you were there?!” His tone is accusatory.

 

“Yes, but not at the time you were screeching like a virgin in a brothel!

 

“How do you know?! It was over two weeks ago!”

 

“I know where I am always! Now go home  Michael, I need to get ready and you know how long it takes me. Besides, I want to look perfect for my man!” I hear the tread of his annoyed stomp as he comes to the bathroom, then sweeps me into a passionate kiss. I smile as the loft door slams shut. “Hang on a second…” He whispers and opens the door slightly. “...Michael, if you are still in here, we will have a major problem!”

 

“I’m just calling Ben!”

 

“Do that from the other side of the frigging door!”

 

“Fine!”

 

The door slams again and he heads back out. I hear him put the latch on and then his swift steps back into the bathroom. “Shush!” He orders and carries me chuckling to the bedroom. He kisses me all the way into a supine position, then twirls his fingers through my hair. “He is most likely standing outside with his ear pressed to the door...so you are going to have to be extra quiet.”

 

“Did you have a nice time?” I murmur as he kisses along my collarbone.

 

“Two weeks of glorious sunshine and my Sunshine in nothing but a sarong on a private beach? No, I had an excellent time, well apart from getting sand in places it really had no right to be. But the next time you want to trick Michael into something give me a heads up.” I grin at him. “And how much did you pay?”

 

“Pay?” I grin wider.

 

“Uh huh. How much did you pay the management to ban him from our second favourite nightclub?”

 

“A thousand bucks.”

 

“Money well spent. Now let me thank you again for your ingenuity…”

End of flashback

 

My cock and balls are now hair free, and he takes out the set he uses on my face. His phone beeps again. He reads it in silence then pushes the shaving kit to one side before leaning against the sink. “Brian?”

 

“Ben said he and Steve would start the set up and if I didn't reply he would assume that was fine. So let me feel how close that shave is.”

 

COUNCILLOR OFFICE, OFF LIBERTY AVENUE - NINETY MINUTES LATER

 

BEN

 

“I think it is safe to say they’re leaving us to it.” I chuckle, and Steve nods. “You okay?”

 

He frowns. “I know we are in enlightened times, but the lack of protests about Brian being their new Councilman is unnerving.”

 

“I see what you mean to a degree, but Brian is and always has been out and proud, he is known for that. He has an ever growing business, and it stands to reason that he would set up his office near the place he’s proudest of.”

 

“Hmm, I suppose so.” He looks around at what used to be Vanguard and laughs. “Bet he is so pissed!”

 

“Immensely. Now let's start. I think I shall first pick my office.” I stride down the corridor with his laughter bouncing off the walls. “Yeah, me his Press Officer, still can't believe it.”

 

“And all because Zee could finally drink…”

 

Start of flashback

TREEHOUSE - TWO YEARS AGO

 

LOUNGE

 

BEN

 

We are all glued to the TV holding our breath, finally the report we have been waiting for.

 

“And back to the outcome of the former Chief of Police and Mayoral candidate Jim Stockwell’s parole hearing…” The anchor continues. “...he has been denied.”

 

The rest of the report is drowned out by our cheering. “Do you think there was a chance he could’ve been granted it?” Jen asks once we calm down; we all turn to look at Zee and Faal. Faal's trying to wrest the glass off of Zee, who hasn't had a drink in months since DJ arrived.

 

“For goodness sake, Faal, let her have it!” Debs orders.

 

“But you don't have to deal with the fallout after...sip, Lig! The fall out afterwards, Debs, the last time she was off booze for a long period of time and had a drink, she thought that fire walking was an excellent idea!”

 

“Fire walking?!” Brian gasps. “Where the hell were you and why was she off it?”

 

“Sou...Africa!” Zee hiccups and grins. “Had back surgery, but the pills were good! Now den...then...as for Shot...no Shitwell is better, much better. Granted...nah don't think so. We don't have an ear on the board if that's what you mean.”

 

“Have some water.” Carl orders, and she immediately drinks but does not let go of the other glass. “Can you imagine him being Mayor? The whole character of the place, especially LA, would've been destroyed. And don't think he would've stopped there. Family values, my ass! Bigotry and hatred, that's what that was!”

 

“Exactly!” Zee exclaims. “He would've gone from group to group. First the gays, then the races, then the sexes!” She starts to pace and then turns to look at Brian and Justin. “You took one hell of a risk, you know.”

 

“Which paid off. He lost!” Brian raises his glass to her. “Although, I have some asshole to thank for making me see the light!” He kisses Justin thoroughly.

 

“Huh?” Zee looks between the pair of them confused. “Splain!”

 

“Remember the posters that were put up?” Justin grins and we all nod. “Well...I did them.”

 

“What?!” Debs exclaims. “That was you?!”

 

“Shit! Hold on!” Zee exclaims before putting down her glass and tottering out of the room. Ten minutes later she comes back with a tube and a huge smile. “I have to say that it was genius.” She sits down and opens the tube, pulling out the contents and unrolling it. There, in pristine condition, are some of the posters that went up.

 

“How the hell did you get these?!” Justin demands, looking at an equally stunned Brian. “I thought that they were all destroyed by Vance and the college?!”

 

“That's what I thought…”

 

“Ah, no.” Faal smirks, and then shakes his head as Zee shuffles to the cart to top up her glass. “Turns out that Vance still had them in storage, and when his company finally collapsed those were amongst the pickings.”

 

“And I picked them!” She burbles, then burps. “Ooh, sorry, pardon! Hmmm, I has me a Justin Taylor original, well kinda. You know, Brian, I think you’d be excellent…” She stares thoughtfully at the bottom of her glass. “...you would really be excellent.”

 

“Lig, what are you talking about?”

 

“Iffen an out and proud homophobe can run, why can't an out and proud hobo, sorry homo?!”

 

“Run what?”

 

“For office. You'd be excellent, and I am never wrong...okay maybe once or twice, but never!”

 

“You are so ripped! I can't run for office! I have Kinnetic to run, then there's Mary and…”

 

“Cluck!” Zee sniggers. “You cluck.” The room goes quiet as they lock onto each other. “I bet you that if you ran you would win.”

 

“Of course I would win, I’m Brian Taylor-Kinney for fuck sake! But I have too much to…”

 

“I bought Vance’s building. You could set up your sparkly office there...I mean, if you're not too clucky to try…”

 

Brian puts his drink down then looks at Justin. “So, Sunshine, fancy being my campaign manager?”

 

“Uh, Bri…” Ted begins and puts up his hand. “...think about this sober. Do not shake on this!” As if they are of one mind, Brian and Zee stand up and put out their hands; Ted manages to get between them, but is pushed down on the sofa by the pair of them. “Do not…!”

 

“You have yourself a bet and a deal, Mrs Ugerstacht!” They shake hands. “A bet and a deal!”

 

“Oh shit! Crap!” Ted groans and puts his head in his hands…

End of flashback

 

STEVE

 

“I don't think I have ever seen Zee look as ill as she did the next day!” I wrap my arms around Ben’s waist and rest my chin on his shoulder.

 

“She was very green indeed, but it was worth it. When he put his name up, first there was the inevitable squalling and shrieking, but then people started to really listen to what he was saying. And I think when he didn't deny that he was the Stud of Liberty Avenue nor what he had done in the past, and the way he defended everyone of us, especially Ted, when they started to dig into our pasts, they really believed in him, hence them voting him in by a good 10%.” I snicker. “Shitwell?”

 

“I couldn't believe it when he applied for parole again though...what part of no isn't he getting?!”

 

“Someone has gone in…” He turns around to face me looking puzzled. “...to jail where Shitwell is, I heard Zee and Faal talking.”

 

“Oh, well, I am sure that's just routine.”

 

“Maybe.”

 

“Stop fretting, he’s not getting out anytime soon.” I snicker again and he kisses me lightly then steps back. “Oh, do you remember results night?”

 

“Yeah. Faal and Menno guarded the cart and Zee has been banned from saying the P-word until after his first term!”

 

“But he could be if he wanted to be…”

 

“And you aren't putting that idea into his head either!” He retorts. “Ted almost had an aneurysm and a heart attack during the campaign!”

 

ADIRONDACK PRISON, NEW YORK - MORNING, THREE DAYS LATER

 

LUTHER’S CELL

 

GUARD STONE

 

“Still breathing!” I yell down the corridor to the advancing medics. “What the hell happened? Was he shanked?!” I turn to Pawtry, his cellmate.

 

“No! He had been complaining of pain for days,  and when I came back he was throwing up blood! That’s where that’s from!”

 

“Move Stone!” The medic yells. “Stark! Stark, can you hear me?!” He groans. “I need you to open your eyes!” Slowly he does so, but they are very unfocused and flickering.

 

“Get out!” His colleague orders, and we scramble into the corridor. Less than five minutes later, Luther Stark is being rushed to the infirmary and the cleaning crew are running towards us.

 

“Pawtry, for now go in with Shiner!”

 

“Yes sir!” He calls out to me as I run down to the Warden's office.

 

WARDEN'S OFFICE - THREE HOURS LATER

 

WARDEN FLECK

 

I rub my temples, having had a very tense conversation with the infirmary. Stark came around, but it looks like he has severe kidney failure and he is asking for his family to be called.

 


End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

How The Devil And His Handmaiden Met...And He Confessed by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 3 - HOW THE DEVIL AND HIS HANDMAIDEN MET...AND HE CONFESSED

 

ADIRONDACK PRISON - NEXT DAY

 

TV ROOM

 

MOUSE

 

I look around the room and try not to smile as Tank rebuffs another attempt by Gringe to get him to come and see his etchings! He has been fangirling over him ever since he came in. Gringe slinks off pouting, but, no doubt, his selective memory will have him trying again tomorrow.

 

The buzz today is about Stark being taken in. With him gone, his white collar black brothers don't quite know what to do with themselves. When he first came in, he quickly established himself as the head of his wing and pretty much everyone fell in line behind him. His reputation as a hard nosed bastard was cemented when he, not his right hand man, Fox, beat up a guy who called him an uppity Uncle Tom. I am not sure who he was thinking of, but that guy sure was a mess when he was done!

 

“Aren't they nice and cosy?” I mutter to myself as I lean against the wall and watch Stockwell and Novotny chat and smile at each other. “If only he knew…”

 

Start of flashback - as overheard by Mouse, undercover cop

TV ROOM - FOUR MONTHS PRIOR

 

He is just staring at the screen in revulsion and shock. “Him”, he says. “Him! Of all people, him!” I am trying to listen to the report about Kinney’s victory and watch him at the same time, but the incessant chatter is making it difficult. I move closer to the TV on spotting an empty seat. I am surprised when Stockwell also moves and takes the just vacated seat in front of me. I check out the expression on the other guy’s face, and he too is gawking.

 

“Disgusting, isn't it?” Stockwell hisses.

 

“Huh? What is?” He turns to face him, but his eyes drift back to the TV.

 

“That! He and his husband being in office! A disgrace to family values…”

 

“I believe in live and let live. Besides, he was voted in with a 10% majority, so the voters clearly don't have a problem.”

 

“He most likely bought the election! They have the money, that should be investigated! If I was mayor like I was supposed to be…”

 

“You ran?” He frowns at him. “Who are you?”

 

“Stockwell, Jim Stockwell. I was indicted on some jumped up…”

 

“The killing of that cop. You were caught…”

 

“I didn't kill that cop, he killed himself…”

 

“That’s not what the jury thought.” The guy smirks and turns back to the screen.

 

“They thought wrong, and once I am freed, I will claim my place as Mayor of Pittsburgh, and…”

 

“Convicts aren't allowed to run for office.” He interrupts. “And…”

 

“Well he and his husband are deviants. Hubby is also a vandal. He desecrated some of my campaign material when I was first running. He was at a meeting and held up photos of some dead fags, saying we hadn't done enough to find their killers. It was not my fault that the investigations hit a roadblock.”

 

“Wasn't there a gay bashing during your campaign? I am a Pittsburgh native and I don't remember much being done then. Surely, that would've shown you to be gay friendlier if they had been caught sooner!”

 

“Gay friendlier?!  Why would I want to be that?! This sickens me! Why are you in this place then? And you are?”

 

“It was the 88th District that cost you the election, swiping it for Deakins.”

 

“How do you know that?”

 

“Like I said, Pittsburgh native, lived in the 88th, a massive turnout.”

 

“You a fag?” He scrutinises him coldly.

 

“I am in for robbery, assault, and sexual assault against my girl...well, then girlfriend, so…”

 

“Really, you don't look the type.”

 

“Novotny. Michael Novotny. And I know something else about the hubby, well now you’ve told me what he did to your campaign material, confirms a suspicion.”

 

“What's that?”

 

“He most likely was behind the advert. You know, the one that got you investigated? Stands to reason, don't you think?” Novotny smiles again but there is something very sinister about it. “He has the money, he got his old man sent down you know?”

 

“He did? What for?!” Stockwell leans closer. “And how do you know?”

 

“Kept my ear to the ground. But I agree, people like him should not be in office.”

 

They both turn back to the screen as the report finishes and Novotny stands. “I’m going to get some fresh air, well as fresh as you can in this place.”

 

“I’ll come with you, if you don't mind. Been so long since I have spoken to such a knowledgeable and like minded person.”

 

“Thanks, and not at all…” Novotny trails off and looks across the way, he goes slightly pale. “...let’s go now!” He orders briskly.

 

As they walk out, I look to see where he was staring and find myself staring at a stunned and annoyed looking Luther Stark…

End of flashback

 

“Rumour has it that he is going to be in the hospital for a week while they run some more tests.” Tank sits on the table and swings his legs. “They been talking more and more these days.”

 

“Hmmm. He has not been in the safe wing since they became buddies.”

 

“You saw that guy’s face, and that was just for him mouthing off, imagine what he would do to a guy that tried to attack his daughter, estranged or not.” Tank stands and stretches.

 

Nodding I look at him carefully. “So this, I mean you being in, is precautionary again? There is really nothing going on.”

 

“He's going up against the parole board in two weeks.”

 

“Again? He appeals every damn year and every year they turn him down!”

 

“Yeah. You’d think he would get the hint.” He grins. “Okay, time for me to go walkies...they are nothing if not predictable.”

 

YARD - FIVE MINUTES LATER

 

TANK

 

I am hoping that this is just precautionary.

 

Mouse is a good cop but not FBI. I go in every year he appeals, but there is just something in the air about this one. I have watched the recordings from the board and his hatred, lack of remorse and arrogance shine through, but from what I have been observing, Novotny seems to be coaching him...weird I know, but he got away with what he got away with for years.

 

“You know, Novotny, I wasn't entirely honest with you. And I trust you more now.”

 

You’re not the only one!

 

“About that cop; I didn't kill him, but was there when he offed himself by accident.”

 

What?!

 

“He admitted it to me, that he had done something bad and when he told me what I could not believe that one of Pittsburgh’s...one of my men was a fag. So I helped him on his way.”

 

“Helped him? Helped him how?”

 

“I had hoped he would just slink off after he resigned but he started to get paranoid. And paranoid gets you careless. Slept with his gun all the time. The night he died he was cleaning it when I came around. It went off.”

 

“So why not just say that in court?”

 

“Because he took another twenty minutes to die. I had a duty of care, and I cared more about my campaign than a faggot. And because of him, there are two less in the world.”

 

“Kinney is a faggot, and he was your campaign manager.”

 

“He was and then he was a fired one. I caught them at his place. They were fucking! I couldn’t believe it, they were, fucking on the posters!” Novotny grimaces and Stockwell smiles, little knowing that this is all jealousy. “And he will soon be a dead one when I get out; both him and his husband. And with your coaching, get out I will.”

 

ALLEGHENY HOSPITAL - TUESDAY, A WEEK LATER

 

LUTHER’S PRIVATE SUITE

 

ZEE

 

I will concede that he does look ill, and also yellow is not a good colour on him! I refused to come at first, but Uncle Lucian pleaded so I relented, but only because I made them all swear not to mention DJ.

 

Whilst this may be a private suite, which Uncle Luc is paying for, he is still shackled to the bed and that makes me happy.

 

“We are treating the jaundice. We were wrong, it is not a kidney, it is bone marrow he needs.” The doctor advises and looks at us all.

 

“Son…Zeus…” Luther groans weakly. “...can you pass me some water?” Zeus hands him the cup but keeps his eyes trained on me. “Watch it!” Luther snaps when the water slops on him.

 

“Kitten turned into a lion I see.” Zander sneers and then smirks as the chain of his handcuff rattles against the bed.

 

“We will seek a second opinion from our doctor and if he reaches the same conclusion, then we will do the needful.”

 

“ZayZay…” Zeus begins, and I enjoy the brief scowl on Luther’s face. “...are you serious?”

 

“I am. Now let's get this ball rolling,” I stand up and stretch slightly. “Faal will make the appointments, won't you geliefde?”

 

“Yes, but I don't understand why?”

 

“Because…”

 

“Because she's my baby, she’s always been my baby girl.” Luther smarms.

 

“Nope. You got 15 years for using his name. This way you are alive to serve each and every second.” I pick up my purse. “And I am Uncle Lucian’s Little One, I am nothing to you. Nothing. And you are less than that.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be constructively kind if reviewing. Thanks.

We Are Not The Rulers of This Kingdom...She Is! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 4  - WE ARE NOT THE RULERS OF THIS KINGDOM...SHE IS!

 

BRITIN - A WEEK LATER, SATURDAY MORNING

 

BRIAN

 

There is a distinct chill where my hot husband is supposed to be lying. I feel the sheet, then look at his bedside table, his monitor is gone. I look at my side and mine is switched off. With a smile I head to the bathroom then the bedroom.

 

MJ’s BEDROOM

 

I chuckle softly as Lilah trots ahead then chirps at the door. Slowly but surely, Milo opens it and they both pad downstairs.

 

“Thanks.” I whisper and step inside.

 

My heart almost explodes with love and laughter as I take in the beautiful scene. She is sitting up, grinning at me, but it is Justin that is making my heart skip a beat. He always does, but since MJ came along, it's more so. Somehow, he has managed to get all of himself into her crib. Jen had said not to get her a bed until she is at least three; I was confused and he was embarrassed. Then she took me to one side and explained that when Molly would cry in the night, Justin would get in and comfort her. His sperm donor insisted she have a bed, so she got used to it. It took a good few screaming and crying nights to break the habit...she was screaming for Justin and he was crying like a pansy ass baby for her.

 

“Hey, beautiful.” I call out, and her arms go up.

 

“Dadadada.” She buries her face in my neck, and I chuckle again. Seems he has given her banana cookies as she smells of them. “Let's go downstairs for a minute so you can see Granny Alice, and…”

 

“Give her to me.” Alice whispers, startling me a little. She has a very soft tread when it comes to MJ...not because she doesn't want to scare her, far from it, this is so she can catch her in any act of naughtiness. And there's one thing she is, with all our genetics, and that is naughty! “You try and unkink his knots.”

 

She shuts the door quietly behind her and I gaze at the gorgeousness that is Justin. And to think that if it wasn't for me staying with him for that year, he would have given up. Not that it would've caused a problem, because I know my Sunshine would've made it anyway. No, what is special about it, is that it was also the year I asked for it to be just him and me…

 

Start of flashback

BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S TOWNHOUSE, NEW YORK - EIGHT YEARS AGO

 

LOUNGE

 

BRIAN

 

I don't think I have ever been so nervous in my life, even though I know he won't say no, because this is all he has wanted. I give the room a quick check as I hear his key in the door.

 

“Hey!” He calls out as his messenger bag and portfolio hit the floor. “How was your day?”

 

“Great…” I greet him with a glass of wine,  but before I hand it to him, I kiss him hello, soft, deep and sweet. When I pull away, he steps forward just like I did after he kissed me when I almost fired him all those years ago, after he handed my balls to Eyeconics, by saying orange. “...wanna do it raw tonight and every night for the rest of our lives together?” I call over my shoulder as I head back to the lounge. The next sound is the glass hitting the floor, then silence. “I need an answer because…”

 

“Are you asking me to marry you again?” He whispers as he comes in, his eyes as big as saucers.

 

“No! Hell no! Not after the last time! I am…”

 

“What have you done in…” He is looking around the room in shock. “...is that a picnic?”

 

“Yeah. Are you hungry and going to answer my question?”

 

“Yes and yes.” He walks up smiling his eyes bright. “Which is first?”

 

“The pic...where are you going?”

 

“To clean up and get another glass! What was that anyway?” He calls rushing out of the room.

 

“Barolo 2008.” I smile and wait for him to come straight back, this is his absolute favourite year for Barolo. “Yes, I said 2008. Now get a glass!”

 

“You’re something, you know that?”

 

“Your one and only something. This wine is not going to drink itself.” Ten minutes later, we are just sitting, staring into the fire, sipping wine and playing with each others fingers.

 

“Why? And don’t even think about asking if I am talking about the picnic!” He grins.

 

“Because, like I said before you went, it was only time before we saw each other again, and it’s time for this commitment to you. To us.”

 

“You…” His voice cracks and he takes a gulp of wine before sitting astride me. “...are the most secretly romantic man I know.”

 

“Hmm. So...come and be made…” I drop my head onto his shoulder as my phone rings; he sighs and starts to get up. I shake my head again his eyes go wide as I turn it off. “Switch off yours as well.”

 

“Does he know you are with me?” He quickly turns it off then slides both phones to the other side of the room. “I will owe you a new one if it is damaged in anyway. So, does he?”

 

“No, he thinks I am in Chicago, as does everyone else.”

 

“Chicago? Everyone?”

 

“Yep. I told them that I am trying to set up a branch of Kinnetic there. And the everyone means everyone, well, apart from Cyn, and I suspect Ted knows something’s up but values his assets.”

 

“Wow. You...you lied to him?!” He starts to giggle, I do love his giggle. “He is going to be pissed when he finds that out.”

 

“Are you going to tell him?” He stops moving entirely and then holds my chin. “Because I won’t until there is a need to...you need me, we need us, more than he needs me.”

 

The kiss blooms from one of relief and gratitude; me for him saying yes, and him...he later told me...for putting him first. Then it changes as our lust and excitement gets to us. The food is forgotten. All that we care about right now is this moment. I am taken back to when I asked him to marry me and how we made love, not fucked or screwed, how we made love on the floor at Britin. I slowly pull away from his mouth and start to undress him, he reciprocates and soon we are naked.

 

“Think I will explode the moment…”

 

“You are inside me. Me too, Sunshine, me too.” Again the wide eyed stare. “Uh, this is where you take me to heaven.”

 

“But...I have to…” He stammers.

 

“Already done, just need you.” I get onto my hands and knees and almost lose it as he slides the butt plug out. “Justin…”

 

“I’m coming.” He whispers, and five minutes later we both do. As we lay replete in each others arms, I run my fingers through his hair and he sighs. “Will never forget this. Never.”

 

“Me neither. You need to cut your nails, I have dents.” I rub my hip where he gripped.

 

“Hmmm.” He yawns, and although part of me is a little put out that he is going to sleep, I pull the eiderdown over us, then chuckle. “What?”

 

“Just remembered the one time you fell asleep when I was trying to ravish you.”

 

“I fell asleep?!” He sits up indignantly. “When?! When have I ever fallen asleep on you?!”

 

“At the beginning of Rage. You and he were brainstorming ideas, and you fell asleep.”

 

“Really?!” He searches my face and the blush coming up his cheeks tells me he only sees the truth there. “Well, you can eradicate that memory right now!”

 

NEXT MORNING

 

BALCONY

 

“You okay? You don't have any regrets do you?” Blue eyes look worriedly at me.

 

“Not a one. But do have two, no three questions. Please, can we not tell anyone we are…”

 

“Nobody's business but ours. Second question?” He grins and tops up my coffee, then sits on the other end of the sofa and puts his feet in my lap. “Well? Second question?”

 

“Second and third rolled into one. Do you want to get married or have kids in the future?” He goes still. “Just tell me truthfully, is that something you want?”

 

“It is, but I want you as well, and if you don't want…”

 

“I do, I really do, but like this, it has to be when we feel it is right...

End of flashback

 

“How the hell did he get in there?” I mutter as I unlock the front of the crib, then the sides. Slowly, he unfurls like a blossoming flower, and I wait for the chill of no blankets and the tingle of the blood flowing back into his legs to hit him. It doesn't take long for him to inhale sharply and open his eyes. “Morning.” I help him up and start to massage his arm. His hand is so much better these days, even in the cold.

 

“Morning. Where's MJ?” He mumbles as I lead him to the en suite and load up his brush. “She grimbled. You had a long week, and…”

 

“You mean grumbled. With Alice. And we both did. I will get up with her tomorrow. Brush.”

 

“No, definitely mean grimbled.” He smacks his tongue and seems to be waking up a bit more. “Combo of grizzled and grumbled...grimbled.”

 

“Uh huh, and who is that word from?” I ask knowingly.

 

“Our Pitbull of course. Jeez, I can't wait for tomorrow just to be able to see all of the family and find out what has led to the Stark/Ugerstacht lockdown.” He looks pensive. “You don't think one of them is sick do you?”

 

“No, they would say. Now come on and stop worrying, you will get wrinkles!”

 

“Boys!” Alice bellows. “Come down and rescue Lilah and Milo...she’s raiding their food again!”

 

“The appetite is all you!” I grin down at his peeved expression.

 

“And the impishness is all you!” He retorts, flattening my bed head. “She copies everything you do. Any you keep, don't even try it, you keep picking at the salmon before you feed them!”

 

“I do not pick. I test…”

 

“She is...MJ, do not eat the kibble! That is not a cracker!”

 

“You are changing her nappy!” He orders, and I do nothing but watch his angry ass bounce out and smile.

 

TREEHOUSE - SUNDAY AFTERNOON

 

LOUNGE

 

CARL

 

“Let me repeat that.” I order. We are all in shock, shock and relief that we know what is wrong and relieved that it is not any of them. “He is sick, needs bone marrow, and you have all been getting tested?”

 

“Yes.” Zee grimaces.

 

“And so now what happens?” Debs asks, covering up DJ and MJ, who mercifully will never know that shithead.

 

I smile at my two great granddaughters looking like two peas in a pod. Each with their curls and angelic until they are making devilment looks. DJ has inherited the dark curls of her parents, and MJ the golden red ones of her mother, Daph, and her fathers. Although she recommended a surrogate, when it came down to it, there was only one that they wanted to be the mother of their child, their chief supporter and champion, Daph.

 

“He finds a match, and we help,  I guess. There is no…”

 

“What do you mean, find a match? You guys can't donate?” Gus looks around in confusion. “None of you guys match him?”

 

“Nope.” Faal scratches his head. “None of the family does, well none of the Stark family do.”

 

“But how come?” Justin frowns.

 

“Biologically he isn't my brother.” Luc scrubs his face. “Damn hell of a shock. Let me give you a bit of history of us. We, as in Luther and I, were adopted. We have always known that. We assumed that as we were adopted together, that we are brothers, but we're not.”

 

“So, could anybody be tested to see if they match?” Jenny looks around us all, daring one of us to challenge her. “Well, apart from Dad and Hunter, but we could all be tested?”

 

“Yes, but why are you suggesting this?” Mel asks quietly.

 

“Because he needs to serve his time!” She asserts. “He is not using being sick to get out of jail time!”

 

“Did any of you say anything?” Faal looks around the brothers and Zee and they are looking at Jenny in wonderment, shaking their heads.

 

“Say what to who?” Leda demands.

 

“Anything to Jenny.” Faal drops a kiss on her head before lifting her chin so that she is looking at him. “Because that is exactly what Zee said.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thanks.

Plans Begin to Form...and How He Kept His Promise After Lights Out by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 5 - PLANS BEGIN TO FORM...AND HOW HE KEPT HIS PROMISE BEFORE LIGHTS OUT

 

JENNY

 

“So how soon can we get this ball rolling?” They laugh as I roll up my sleeves at the same time. “Pook!” I mutter, and that makes them laugh harder. “Oh shush, you will wake them!” I look across at my still dozing nieces and smile.

 

“Still can't get used to you not swearing like a paratrooper on furlough!” Momma teases me. “But since you look like you are going to combust, let’s take them up and you can let loose that tongue of yours!”

 

She takes MJ and I take DJ, we creep up to their bedroom and Momma shakes her head when I go to put her in her bed.

 

“Of course! I keep forgetting they sleep together during the day. It is so odd how in tune with each other they are. Must be a hellcat thing.” I tuck them in, and after switching on the monitor, we head back down.

 

“Go…” Mom orders.

 

“What a fuck of cluster bomb of shit fuck of a pisspotting mess!” I spit. “Oh, that felt so good to say!”

 

“Any more?” Uncle Faal smirks and I shake my head. “I couldn't have put it better myself. As for the rolling question, if you guys are serious about this…” I look around and everyone nods. “...then we will get the ball rolling next week. He is not going anywhere and is stable. Besides, we have to finish setting up the office for our new Councilman, and there's the little matter of two little ones needing their shots.”

 

Zee snickers and Uncle Faal blushes. “You can search me first. Please, my lig, I will be good and calm.”

 

“Alright, you can come, but not inside. You are staying in the car with Vince.” Aunt Zee decrees and he looks somewhat mollified. “At least you won't put a gun to his head!”

 

“Gun to his head?!” Uncle Justin gasps. “An actual gun? You didn't say that, you said he threatened him!”

 

“Nope. The lummox got special dispensation to keep his gun with him, and…”

 

“Let's go eat!” Uncle Brian declares as he stands up but is blushing.

 

“Let's hear this first!” Papa Bear orders. “Sit down, Son.”

 

“In my defence…” Uncle Brian blusters.

 

“And be quiet, I want to hear this from Zee. Please continue.”

 

Start of flashback

MAYO CLINIC, ROCHESTER, ALMOST TWO YEARS AGO - DJ’S ARRIVAL

 

ZEE’S ROOM

 

ZEE

 

“Holy Mother of God!” I growl as another contraction hits me. “That one pinched!” I try to think of the greater good of bringing our daughter into this world, rather than the pain I am in. I look up when the door opens and Brian is immediately by my side. “How is he?”

 

“Worrying about you. How you doing?” He pulls out his phone. “Promised him I would keep a running commentary.”

 

“Tell him it's like when I popped back his dislocated shoulder, but it, no...on second thoughts not that. Just say it, holy hellfuck, hurts!”

 

“Okay.” He quickly sends the text. “Want something for the pain?” He wipes my forehead and takes my hand. “Squeeze on the next...aiiiiieeeeee!” He shrieks as I grip hard.

 

“Sorry! So sorry, but that was super close!” I grip the handrail of the bed instead while he tries to ease the throbbing in his hand.

 

“I heard screaming! Who's screaming?!” Faal bellows from the other side of the door.

 

“Me!” Brian rushes to stop him from coming in. “She's got a grip, your wife!”

 

“Faal! Go back and sit down now!” I shout, and then press for the nurse.

 

“No, I am staying here! I can do this!”

 

“Excuse me, sir, either in or out!” The doctor barks.

 

“Geliefde, please!”

 

“Okay, my lig, but no more screaming, Brian!” He moves to allow them in, and walks slump shouldered back to the waiting room.

 

Ten minutes later nothing has happened.

 

“Stubborn little brat, just like her father!” I yell, and everyone looks confused. I nod at the door; Brian opens it and Faal almost falls on top of him. “She's changed her mind and is not ready just yet.”

 

He smiles and sits on the edge of the bed. “Do you want me to…” Brian gets up to leave, but Faal shakes his head. “...no, I will be back in a minute, need to call a godfather-to-be anyway.”

 

The doctor and nurses follow him out then it's just us, he rubs my stomach and clears his throat. “Now look here, Bubble, we have waited years for you and it's time to come out.”

 

“Yeah, that is not...ouch, buggering hell!” I yelp as Bubble decides to do as her Daddy says and arrive. Quickly, the doctor and nurses rush back in, and Faal is hauled out by Brian, but again she settles down. “For crying out loud!” I wail. “I just want this to end! I can't do another 72 hours, Brian I can't!”

 

“Seventy two hours? You were in labour with Matt for three fucking days?” Faal throws the door open in glares at me. “You never told me that!” He takes off his jacket then points his gun on the doctor, who swallows hard, and the room goes quiet. “Now you will give her as many drugs that is safely possible and get Bubble out of there in the next hour or someone will be taking something out of you!”

 

He nods. “Prep her for a c-section and I was going to suggest that before you pulled a Rambo on me Faal!”

 

“Of course you were, Doc, of course you were. Now, Brian...Brian? Where are you?!”

 

“On his way to be treated for concussion.” A nurse calls from the corridor, while struggling not to laugh. “He tried to get out of the way of the door and smacked into the wall.”

 

“You knocked out my birthing buddy, you dipshit! Now you will have to come!”

 

An hour and five minutes later, Faal is blubbering as he cradles her to his chest, I hear a ruckus outside and it's Brian demanding to be let in. Everyone looks at Faal and he nods.

 

“Want the hell hap…” Brian begins, but on seeing a bloodied and blubbering Faal bursts into tears. “...is she okay?!” He manages to choke out.

 

“Perfect, just perfect. Do you want to hold her?” He just opens his arms. “So do we get to find out now?”

 

“Excuse me! Mother would like to hold baby when she finds out her name, not father and godfather!”

 

“Sorry!” Brian places her in my arms, then clears his throat. “Mr and Mrs Ugerstacht, it is my great honour to tell you that she is Deborah Jennifer Carla Ugerstacht. Or DJ for short.”

 

“DJ, I like that, it suits her.” I murmur, and then kiss her head.

 

“Ewww!” Brian declares. “Gross!”

 

“So you don't want to cut the cord then?” Faal takes DJ and places her on the table, then picks up the scissors and waves them at him. The resulting crash silences the room. “Gonna take that as a no.”

End of flashback

 

“I blame the concussion for my weakness.” Brian sniffs as we all chuckle. “I didn't faint with MJ, cut the cord and everything!”

 

“You tried to do it with your eyes closed first.” Justin adds. “And almost cut your finger off!”

 

“How does that comment get you in my ass tonight?”

 

“I never said anything, nothing, not a word! Did I? Nobody heard a thing, right?!”

 

Aunt Zee is laughing as she heads out to sort dinner.

 

“Uncle Brian, you sure he never got it out of you? Their names I mean?” I grin.

 

“Nope, he didn't, despite how close he took me. Never did.”

 

“Close he took you? I don't understand, can you explain?”

 

The no almost pins me to the wall.

 

“Oh, edging, why didn't you just say that?”

 

“How do you know about edging?!” Dad demands.

 

“Orange is The New Black, Season 2. Hank watched the finale without me, said he couldn't wait. I showed him that he should've done.”

 

“You’re kidding, right?” Papa whispers, his face ashen.

 

“No. You lot don't call me the Pitbull for nothing! Never did it again.” I have never heard a room with all our family in it so quiet.

 

“Psych!” Aunt Zee’s voice blasts out from the monitor.

 

“Not funny!” Papa snarls as his colour comes back.

 

“It was, and it was Uncle Zeus’s idea!” I giggle.

 

“Junior give me your phone, no more shenaniganing!” Grandpa growls with a smile. “When and if Cyn calls I shall give it back.”

 

As I watch my family slowly start to relax, I know for now, everything is okay.

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Hearing and Seeing Almost Clearly by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 6 - HEARING AND SEEING ALMOST CLEARLY

 

ADIRONDACK PRISON - THREE DAYS LATER

 

STOCKWELL'S CELL

 

MICHAEL

 

“Will you stop it!” Stockwell has been pacing for the last half an hour. “Bringing your hearing forward can only be seen as a good thing, right?”

 

“I suppose so.” He nods. “I take it you read his bullshit statement?”

 

“Caught a glimpse at it, but didn't read it properly.”

 

“It was all about how he is going to be inclusive and bullcrap. Most likely he will get them teaching sodomy in schools as his first priority!” He snatches up the paper and tosses it at me.

 

The picture takes my breath away. I have not heard from Brian, and in the intervening years he has gotten better looking, if that were possible! It is just him on the front, and when I go to the inside pages, there he is in his mayoral office. It seems vaguely familiar, but I can't quite place where it is. I seethe inwardly, for in the background is his dream team, according to him: Ben; that cow, Cynthia; a couple of the Stark brothers; and...he can't be serious?! For there, grinning next to Ben, is my mother!

 

“What is this crock of shit?!” I bitch.

 

“My thoughts exactly!” Stockwell seethes. I jump slightly as I had forgotten about him completely. “I can't wait to get out to run against him!”

 

“Run against him? So you're not going to deal with them, especially Boy, I mean his husband? You sure were so angry when you found out all he's done.”

 

“I was beyond fucked, but no, and realistically, nobody would get near them.” He sighs.

 

“Because of Stark Securities?” I nod in understanding but he looks confused. “I heard that he is guarded by one of the best security firms in the world. Tagline: We die first. They have almost top level clearance.”

 

“How do you know all of this?” He sits on his bed frowning. “That would be inside information…”

 

“Like I said before, I kept my ears open. You could still deal with him, the husband, I mean…”

 

“And like I said, couldn't get near them, and besides, the first person they would look at is me.” He replies, then strides to the door. “Come on, let's practise some more.”

 

“Why the hell would they look at you though?” I follow him out and we head to the yard.

 

“NOVOTNY!” We both jump at the voice and turn around. “You have mail! Break room, computer seven.”

 

“Mail? Are you sure?” I haven't heard from anybody in the two years I have been here.

 

“I am sure. It is such a rare occurrence that I almost announced it on the PA system!” The guard sneers. “You have 30 minutes. Well, 28 now that you've wasted two minutes dawdling.”

 

“Go and check it, Michael, I’ll see you out there,” Stockwell orders, and strides out.

 

As I head to the break room, my heart starts to beat faster. Could it be?! I see a discarded paper and snatch it up, then run to the break room. I take my seat, and with trembling fingers I go to the article and read the words again...I will reach out to those who have been alienated and discarded by their friends and family for whatever reason...I take a couple of deep breaths, I knew it, it can't be coincidence that he becomes Mayor, this article, who is not in it or mentioned, and now mail...can it?!

 

COUNCILMAN TAYLOR-KINNEY’S HQ - SAME TIME

 

VANCE’S FORMER OFFICE

 

JUSTIN

 

“Brian!” I gasp as he slams into me lifting me off the desk. “More, more, more…”

 

“You want more, Mr First and Only Man? More of this?” He croons and reaches for my straining cock.

 

“Yes, please yes!” I wriggle a little to bring him in deeper and he goes still. “Brian?”

 

“Just savouring the feel of your hot tight ass.” He moans. “Perfect, just perfect!” He strokes my cock in sync with his thrusts; I ball my fists in my eyes and squeal with delight.

 

“Will never been enough. Never!” I hook my ankles around his neck and he pulls me tighter to his hips. “I love you…”

 

“Jesus, Justin!” He starts to piston harder and faster and I can feel it coming from my toes.

 

“Close-close-close!” I chant.

 

“Mine-mine-mine!” He cries and then stiffens. “Christ!”

 

“YOURS!” I scream and then we explode within seconds of each other then there’s a flash. I blink to clear my vision as we slowly sink back onto the desk, gently he lowers my legs and rubs my hips. “What was that?”

 

“What?” He helps me to sit up and then looks around. “Where’d my pants go?”

 

“Over there. There was a flash.”

 

“A flash…”

 

“Come back!” Someone shouts and we dash to the window to see one of the security guards pelting after someone and easily catching him. He wrestles him to the ground and with very little effort flings him over his shoulder and heads back to the building.

 

“What the hell is going on?!” Brian growls as he does up his pants, and we quickly get redressed.

 

“Sit your ass down and explain!” The guy shouts, and we dash out to find a guy towering over the now cowering young man with a camera clutched tightly to his chest. “Give it or I will take it!”

 

“You’re going to break it!”

 

“I will break your fingers as well if you don’t hand it over!” The man snarls at him.

 

“Everyone calm down!” Steve shouts. “What are you doing with Shorty?”

 

“Stopping him from taking unauthorised pictures of the Mayor!” The guy jabs a finger at Shorty. “He was outside the window and took one!”

 

“Why?!” Steve demands, and Shorty starts to go red. “Answer me!”

 

“It’s the Stud and the man that caught him!” He blurts out. “I wasn’t old enough to see him in action! And...well...it’s for my…”

 

Brian and I exchange smiles. “Thanks, we think.” I laugh. “But I really must insist you hand that over, we don’t want it to turn up where it shouldn’t.”

 

“Can I see it?” Brian asks, and Shorty slowly hands over the camera, keeping it as far from the guard as he can.

 

“Who are you by the way?” I ask.

 

“Brutus.” He replies, his eyes never leaving Shorty. “Zeus sent me. Am supposed to ask for Ben, but spotted this guy first.”

 

“Oh I see. Well…”

 

“Sunshine...we look awesome in this!” Brian drools and I lean over to take a look, you can’t see much but you can see our expression just as we both cum. “I need you to forward that to me!”

 

“Forward it to um...Cynthia instead.” I lick my lips and Brian inhales sharply as he flicks through the pictures. “How long were you out there?!”

 

“Got there when you started hanging the painting.” Shorty replies. “Then you just looked at him, wound your fingers through his hair for the kiss and…”

 

“Jesus, I have never realised how bendy you are!”

 

“Down, boys!” Steve admonishes us. “So let me make the formal introductions, Brian, Justin and Brutus you said?” Brutus nods. “This is Shorty, he's the new assistant for Ben.”

 

“The hell he is!” Brutus exclaims. “First rule of assisting is discretion!”

 

“He has a point.” Brian has yet to hand back the camera. “Where’d you get this from?”

 

“Amazon. Look, I know what I did was stupid, but...what? Why are you smiling like that?”

 

“How much are we paying him?” Brian has his business face on.

 

“Brian!” I gasp. “You’re not serious?! We can't hire him now, look what he did!”

 

“Of course we can. Just not in the mayor's office in any capacity that has him near official documents. But from an artist point of view, look at the pictures Sunshine, take what they depict out of it, and look…” I take the camera off of him and look and then I see it...the talent shines through. “...so can we?” He wraps his arms around my waist.

 

“Steve, can I see Shorty’s resume please?” He nods and heads to Ben’s office whilst we wait in silence. “Thanks.” I take it off him and we both read quietly.

 

“This way we control the images and they will be perfect.” Brian kisses my cheek.

 

“What's happening here?” Ben demands as he comes in.

 

“You need to hire another assistant, Shorty here needs to sign an NDA, because he is our official photographer, and...” I explain with a smile.

 

“He is?” “I am?” Ben and Shorty say at the same time.

 

“Yep. I really hated the pictures they took, and the narcissist in Sunshine made the photographer delete the ones he was in…” I give him a squeeze. “...and I am glad he did, as they didn't capture his beauty.”

 

“Awww.” I grin and kiss him under his chin. “But we are not so naive enough to believe that this would be for your spank bank alone. Like you said, this is The Stud and I am The Twink who caught, not tamed him. The media knows his background, but nobody has anything just words.” I look through them pictures again. “You got here on the gay vote mostly. So show how we celebrated that.”

 

“Okay, give it to me.” Ben reaches for the camera then pauses and looks between Shorty and Brutus. “You gay?”

 

“Curious.” Brutus responds, he hasn't stopped looking at Shorty.

 

“Wanna kiss him?” Steve asks.

 

“After I spank him.” Brutus licks his lips and Shorty goes pale.

 

“Bear that in mind if you try and fuck us over okay?” Steve retorts, all Shorty does is nod.

 

ADIRONDACK PRISON - FORTY MINUTES LATER

 

BREAK ROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

“I am telling you the computer malfunctioned and that’s why I never logged on! I need extra time to read my mail!” I demand.

 

“And I am telling you, it is because you were reading the newspaper that you ran out of time. You know we have cameras in here right?” The guard from earlier rubs his temple. “Book time in and come back tomorrow. You are done today!”

 

“This is inhumane!” I choke out, desperate to read what he has sent to me.

 

“Book time in or all privileges are revoked for a week!”

 

Twenty minutes later I am sobbing in a stall as quietly as I can. I know Brian has reached out to me, I just know it!

 

STOCKWELL'S CELL - NEXT AFTERNOON

 

STOCKWELL

 

I check the clock in the atrium. He should be here soon. I hear the squeak of his trainers along the corridor. I smile and wait for him to come in. As soon as he steps inside I gesture for him to sit down.

 

“Well, what did the warden say?” He asks eagerly.

 

“Well, Michael, there isn't going to be a parole hearing.”

 

“What? Why? And where are your things?”

 

“Are you telling me you don't know why or where I am now fucking going?!” I hiss, never wishing more than ever that I had a gun. “You, my friend, and good all American straight man! Or should I say traitor to all decent people and faggot!” He looks quickly at the door and starts to back away. “Oh, how you played me!”

 

“Played? What are you talking about?! I am not gay and don't understand why or where you…”

 

“I know the pain of betrayal. To know what it is like to have your trust, the very thing you believe of a person, rocked to their foundations. I had a friend called Michael Novotny, who is currently serving time in Adirondack Prison, in New York, who said he loved me, but did everything in his power to keep me miserable, to keep me from the man I loved, all because he wanted me for himself.” I pause in reading the article and look at him. “And that’s not you, right?”

 

“No, I’m not…” He begins but then I show him the page and there for all to see is his mug shot. “...what the...”

 

“There's more…” I sneer.

 

MICHAEL

 

I can't take my eyes off the page...his voice fades to grey as I take it in; Mayor Elect in love tryst...with husband blares the headline. The subheading declares that The Former Stud of Liberty Avenue has been changed, not tamed by The Twink, and he is the only one who could change him. Then I see the picture and I feel even more sickened, the rapture on their faces.

 

“Why? Why would he do this? Especially like this!” I mutter and then manage to step out of the reach of his punch. “Guard!” I scream and immediately one rushes in, subduing Stockwell easily. “What is wrong with you?!”

 

“I am being transferred to Attica! Do you know what they do to cops there?!”

 

“Why though?! What does it have to do with me?!”

 

“Because you were the only person I told! And now there won’t be another parole hearing for me, ever!”

 

I stop still and then swallow hard. “I never said anything to anyone! I promise you that!” I know what they do to bitches who snitch in here!

 

“Why would I believe the promise of a faggot?!” He kicks out at me but is quickly slammed to the floor. “Ow fuck! Let got of me! Get off!”

 

“Code Red in Stockwell Cell! Code Red!” The guard yells, and I am hustled out of the way before he is removed, shouting and swearing.

 

BREAK ROOM - THREE HOURS LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

All I feel is relief, I am being moved out of general pop to a safer wing as of today. I had moved to general pop because, quite frankly, I was bored! But now that Stockwell has branded me a snitch, the looks I started to get scared me.

 

“You have thirty minutes!” I nod and quickly boot up the computer, I was surprised to find out that the computers are different in each break room. It takes a good ten minutes to open up and another five to open up the email. The guard is smirking. And it gets bigger when he catches, no doubt, the furious look on my face. “Bad news? Shame. Care to share?”

 

“No.” I declare hotly. “I just want to print this and be on my way!”

 

Twenty minutes later I am in my new cell, staring hatefully at the email from Lindsay, detailing her new life with Faal, how Brian and Justin’s daughter are great friends with Faal’s kid and, no doubt, her soon to be stepdaughter.

 

I look up when the door knocks and frown at my visitor.

 

“Luther Stark wants to see you. Not up for discussion.” The guy growls, and I shuffle off the bed and follow him to the cell. “He’s here.”

 

LUTHER

 

I wave Fox off, and look a very scared Novotny up and down. “Don’t worry, I am not going to harm you. They seem happy, Kinney and his husband. He’s gone from strength to strength in your enforced absence.” He says nothing. “That was all I wanted to say...oh, and welcome to the wing!”

 

“Thanks.” He grunts. “See you around.”

 

As he turns and leaves I see Fox hovering. I frown as he knows better than to listen in, but he holds up a forestalling hand. “Found this...thought you might find it interesting.”

 

I take the paper from him and start to read...and then start to feel pleased that she is miserable and that shit-caring show was just that, a shit-caring show! I have to admit that she almost had me, but now I know what I know, I can’t wait to rub it in her face!

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

The Truth is Out At Home... by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

No offence is intended at Luther's comments this is only for the story and do not reflect  my views.

CHAPTER 7 - THE TRUTH IS OUT AT HOME….


LUTHER’S CELL - SUNDAY MORNING, TWO WEEKS LATER

 

LUTHER

 

I stare out of the window and am thankful that I am an early riser, and for once it is quiet in this place. The alarm won’t go for a good few hours and I can take this time to think. Sighing, I scrub my face and swing my legs off the bed. Stretching out my back, I wince at the throbbing my body does more regularly now. Although it is falling apart, it is still in good shape. I pinch my side and am pleased that I have not run to fat at my age. I spotted Copthorne a couple of times. He’s lost weight too, but gained a haunted and haggard look, most likely because of some of the folks that he sent here being rather keen to have a chat!

 

I start my exercises, thankful that I have this cell to myself. Fox is next door, but he can sleep like the dead. You’d think a guy of his size would be in for something physical, but nope, he is in for bank robbery. But the way he robbed the banks was ingenious, he would strap a homemade bomb to himself and threaten to blow the bank up with everyone inside. Once he got the money, he would take off his face and walk away. Nobody ever suspected, until he dropped his mask and they got him on his DNA. When they found out the snarling redneck white guy was, in fact, a whited up black man, well they had to do something. I think if there was a way for him to be executed they would’ve found it!

 

You see, that’s one of the things, I don’t like about white people. I frown as I try to remember the name of the song. The hook has always stuck with me; if you’re white, it’s alright, if you’re brown then stick around, but if you’re black stay back or something like that. I make a note to look it up later. If we have bested them at anything, they either try to make it theirs or punish us in some way for doing it!

 

The rustle of the paper falling as I do my press ups stops me. I put it back on the table, then I get to thinking: why doesn’t he say something? I sit on my bed and read it again. According to her, Lindsay is out living the life with Faal that is as it should’ve been. Oh, how that chanked my chain. No, I don’t like the man, and still think she should’ve stayed with Grady to keep the Stark line pure, but the way she described Zaden as a Harlem Harlot almost had me on break out! I have no problem causing misery to my family, but nobody else does! I chuckle to myself thinking that Novotny must be sick to his core that she is out living the perfect life when I know that is crap. I saw the truth of it all two weeks ago…

 

Start of flashback

UPMC HOSPITAL - TWO WEEKS PRIOR

 

DR FRITZ CHARLES’S OFFICE

 

LUTHER

 

I keep my eyes on the door and can hear their chatter. They are laughing and joking at a time like this. I feel in my pocket and smile as I hear the crumpling of the paper.

 

“Zaden, hi!” Dr Charles smiles as she and her brothers come in.

 

Ooh, this is gonna be so good!

 

“No Faal?” I query.

 

“Parking.” She returns, the the door opens again, bringing in Lucian, Dee and Del. “And before you ask again, yes we are sure.”

 

“Okay, Little One.” Lucian sighs, then turns to me. “You are looking a little better.”

 

“Thanks. So what’s happening, doctor? When do…” I stop as I hear two things: one, the laughter of Faal; and two, a little girl’s voice. I stare at the door and my heart thrums as he comes in, holding who could only be DJ, and a whole other lot of people,. Some of whom I recognise from when I was thrown off the board and others from the trial.

 

What is going on?!

 

“So, before we get to what we are here for, I wanted you to at least see her once.” Faal tells me. “The only person more protected than DJ is Zaden.” He sets DJ down and she holds onto his fingers tightly. “DJ…” She looks up at him. “...that man there is your grandfather.”

 

“Like Gramps Carl?” She asks.

 

“Yes, but not as nice.” Zaden mutters, earning a glare from her husband. “What? I believe it was you that told her about the nut...other two when she was bubbling. You said she needed to know that the world is not so nice.”

 

“True.” Faal smiles at her and I let go of the paper.

 

“Why is he tidied like that?” DJ is staring at me, specifically my handcuffed wrist. I move my cuff to cover it.

 

“It’s tied, DJ, and too late.” Lucian sighs. “She gets her observancy skills from her parents. “So, you have seen her, she’s the…”

 

“Image of Zaden when she was that age.” I whisper, then clear my throat. “So what does DJ stand for?”

 

“Deborah Jennifer.” She replies, and starts to totter towards me bringing Faal with her. “I named after Grandmop and Gran-Gran.” She peers up at me. “You have nice eyes but they are sad.”

 

“I haven’t been very well.” I tell her and pull my free hand back.

 

“Oh.” She stares at me again before looking at Lucian. “You should speak to Unc Luc, he has happy eyes, maybe he could teach you to be happy.”

 

“Like I said, too late for that.” Lucian replies.

 

I am about to say something when a glinting catches my eye from inside Faal’s jacket. He has a gun! My eyes widen as I look at him. He just nods and smiles.

 

“Aunt Zee, want me to take her out?” A young girl asks, glaring at me. “I don’t think she needs to see him anymore.”

 

“Good plan. Thanks, Jenny.” Zaden replies, and she and another young man take DJ away. I watch the door close and then open again. Jenny pokes her head back in.

 

“You have to say thank you to me. Because of me…”

 

“Pitbull, reign it in.” Del orders with a smile. “We will handle it from now on.”

 

“Fine. We will be in the humvee.” The door shutting sharply makes me frown.

 

“You need to watch your tone, young lady!” I shout, and the door is flung open again.

 

“Not for you I don’t! All I need is to say that I am so glad and fuck you!” She slams out again.

 

“So here’s the thing: Oh, the news does not get better from this point on.” Lucian states, and I gape at him. “What?”

 

“Did you not hear the way she just spoke to me?! Whoever are her parents need to pull her up on that shit!”

 

“She swore at you because you used our late son’s name to embezzle money!” Del blasts, and I shrink back in the chair a bit. “She knows martial arts and has the temper to match as you have just seen. Now shut up and listen!”

 

“As you know…” Lucian begins, and I rest my chin on my hand and look bored as I always do when he starts to sermonise. “...pay attention, Luther. We’re not a match and we’re not brothers.”

 

“What kind of sick joke is that?!” I demand.

 

“Not a joke. We’re not related, we can’t be, our blood types don’t match, let alone the…”

 

My heart pounds in my chest. “How is that possible?!”

 

“We were adopted together, Luther, you knew this and…”

 

“So they just saw two little monkeys that looked alike and thought, yeah they must be related?” I am surprised at how upset I am at this then remember that I am still Luther Stark and turn to Del. “Are they mine?”

 

“You were the one fucking about, not me! And with your daughter in law, I might add. I stuck to my vows and my principles!” Del snaps, and then breathes in and out. “And as for Talon, she is being treated like a princess by Ralph. You remember him, don’t you?”

 

I try to suppress the flicker of annoyance, but judging by the smirk I failed. “So which one of you is a match?” I demand.

 

“None of us here present.” Zaden replies. “But we are determined to keep you where you belong, and so we were all tested. And one of us is a match, it’s just a little difficult to get him to agree, but that is being worked on.”

 

I feel a chill of their cold stares seeping into my bones. “Which one of you is it then?” I stare at them. “Answer me!”

 

“He’s not here!” Zeus snarls. “You really have to listen to Zaden, because she speaks for us!”

 

“Fine. Madam President of Stark Securities, which of these people do I have to be grateful to?”

 

“Brian Taylor-Kinney.” Zaden retorts. “And as for Jenny’s comment earlier, it was her idea that we were all tested. Now all that needs to happen is for his husband to bring him around; luckily for you he is very persuasive!”

End of flashback.

 

I chew my nail as I try not to fret as I haven’t heard from them in two weeks. “Come on, Luther, use your wiles! How the hell can I get this sped along?!”

 

MICHAEL'S CELL - LATE AFTERNOON

 

LUTHER

 

Watching his face gurning as he reads that weeks old paper has me smiling. Oh yeah, this is just the inside man I need!

 

“It's not true. None of it.” I call out, and he slowly lowers the paper.

 

“What isn't?”

 

“The email you got from Lindsay. It is bullshit.”

 

He flings the paper down and sits up quickly. “Where did you get that?! You had no right to go through…”

 

“It was found in the corridor and I took it off a couple of people who were finding it amusing. Given that last mention of you in the papers…”

 

He ponders this for a while. “Oh, right, well then ….how do you know it is not true?”

 

“I saw Zaden and Faal a couple of weeks back, they are very much together.”

 

“But she was preggers when I saw her at my trial, definitely preggers.”

 

“Sadly didn't carry to term.”

 

“Couldn't have happened to a nicer couple.” He snipes and picks up the paper.

 

“A bit harsh celebrating the death of a child.” I keep the anger out of my voice, thankful that my records are sealed and I turned on Copthorne. If I hadn't, I would've gotten the same 35 that he did. Never I have I been so pleased to be the little fish!

 

“If it wasn’t for them then I wouldn't be in jail!” He scowls.

 

“From what I hear you weren't exactly clever at hiding stuff.”

 

“I had for years until he came along!” He jabs the picture of Justin. “I always kept Brian distracted and used him as distraction sometimes, but then he had to frigging fall in love with him! We should've been together, Brian and I! He is my one and only true love, and now they have a little family together and their lives are complete!” He sneers before carefully folding the paper.

 

“How many times you going to read that?” I jibe at him.

 

“As many times as I want. Like he said, it's only time…” Again with the sneering. “If only he had taken more time all those years ago then it would've all worked out!”

 

“Uh huh, and how's that?”

 

“I was outside the door, just waiting for that fucker to leave and finally I would have Brian back where he belonged.”

 

“Outside the door?” I repeat.

 

“Yeah, for their last fuck the night before he went to New York; where he was to become a great big success. Oh, he was a success, so successful that he could no longer do Rage! That was to be my pension, my legacy, but no, his stupid art had to come first! And for Brian to back him! He said that Sunshine, how I hate that nickname, was out there for him, for them, not me, I didn't feature! Didn't  feature, after all I did!”

 

As I let him rant on, all I can think is that there is all kinds of wrong with him, but he has given me an idea.

 

“What if I can arrange to get you out of here and be with near Brian for a week?”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively.

...And Being a Bored Broad Abroad Causes Trouble by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 8 - ...AND BEING A BORED BROAD ABROAD CAUSES TROUBLE

 

FAAL AND ZEE’S FORMER ISLAND - NEXT DAY

 

LINDSAY'S QUARTERS

 

LINDSAY

 

I look at my calloused hands and want to weep. This may be an island paradise, but the work is back breaking, and having to see my father and his new wife swanning around, virtually clicking their fingers at me was horrendous. Thankfully they have now left, but those two weeks were the worst of my life, even worse than prison. When I asked him how they got hitched, she just stared down her nose at me and said that she doesn’t discuss family matters with strangers! And when I told him what she said, he backed her, saying that I am now a stranger to him!

 

I have finally finished for the day and sink down onto the bed. I groan as the laptop they have loaned me to keep in touch with my many friends signals the arrival of an email. Wearily, I get up and then blink in surprise as it’s from Michael, then sigh as I read the title; liar, liar pants on fire!

 

“Let’s see what you have to say for yourself.” I mutter, then get up to close the bedroom door. Once the email loads, I sneer at his opening line. “So you’re not going to be the next Mrs Ugerstacht any time soon! According to Luther, and he should know after all, they are still very much married. Shame about the kid dying though, but at least the world is saved from having another Zaden or Hades as I have taken to calling her.” I pause, repulsed by what he’s just said about an innocent child. “Not sure where you ended up after you most likely fucked your way out of jail, hope the warden washed and shaved at least, but wherever it is, you will be a bitter dried up old prune that nobody wants!”

 

I look up at the knock and bid them enter. Madea comes in with a smile, I am instantly on my guard.

 

“What are you up to?”

 

“I have just finished my shift so I am going to rest for the rest of the day.” I reply, closing down the laptop.

 

“Oh, we’re going out later if you want to join us?”

 

“Join you?” I am incredulous.

 

“Yes. You must be bored out of your mind every night.”

 

“No, uh, thank you for the invite, but I really am tired and would rather have an early night.”

 

“Okay, had a feeling you would say that. Brought these up for you to read.” She hands me some magazines and newspapers. “Enjoy your evening.” She smiles again before leaving me astonished in her wake.

 

As I place them on the table, I wonder what her game is. Something catches my eye, and that something is Pittsburgh Gazette and the picture of Brian and Justin having just finished.

 

“You have got to be kidding me?! How the hell did he become Mayor?! That reprobate!” I quickly turn to the article and read with mounting fury. “That smug little bastard!” I snarl as he gloats about being the one to change, not tame him. “He is still as wild as ever but just only with me.” I almost scrunch it up in fury, but I have a much better idea. I almost break my laptop opening it up again, then taking a deep breath, I start to type...Mr Novotny, or should that be Grassi or Devore? I would thank you for your reply, but it was so filled with delusion and spite that I could barely read it for laughing at your attempts to be bitchily witty, or being disgusted at how nasty you are over the death of a child, which is not true. She is very much alive, and we three are happy, just like Brian and Justin are happy. And to think, if you had just been a bit more polished, a bit more clever, a bit more not you, then you would’ve been the First Man of Pittsburgh, but you’re not. Luther is in jail for lying, remember? Did you see the article in Pittsburgh Gazette? Not the most flattering of pictures of you, is it? And did you see how quickly you were dismissed by first Brian and then by the man that has replaced you in every way, Justin? If you are honest with yourself, you never ever had a chance with Brian. He loved the pathetic attention that you gave him. Who wouldn’t want someone fawning over them…”

 

By the time I hit send on the email, I am feeling very pleased with myself. If that doesn’t rattle his tiny jealous brain then I am losing my touch, and I will not be bested by that insect!

 

WARDEN CLIFTON FLECK’S OFFICE - TWO DAYS LATER

 

TANK

 

We are all quiet, just staring at each other in shock.

 

“So which one of you is going to explain this to me?” Warden Clifton fumes, her eyes blazing.

 

Nobody says a word.

 

“Come on, Mr FBI man, surely you know why I have an undercover cop, FBI agent, and a whatever-the-hell you are in my prison for the same person?!”

 

We three look at each other and I sigh. “I knew about Mouse, but as for Brock, I didn't know about him.” I can't believe this myself.

 

“So where do you fit in?” She demands of Brock.

 

“Bodyguard, private hire.” He clips out, then glowers at me like I made him be here. “And client confidentiality prevents disclosure.”

 

I chuff a laugh then pull out my phone to call my partner on the outside. “Hey, can you check with Faal…” I pause and look at him. Although he tries to hide his reaction, I spot the relief. “...no Zaden, if she put anyone on her old man. I will hold.” For ten long minutes nobody says a word then he comes back on the line. “Okay, great. Thanks. Talk later.”

 

“Well?!” Warden Fleck barks, then holds up a hand. “Sorry, Tank, but you can appreciate that…”

 

“No probs, Cliffie…” I smirk at the use of the nickname.

 

“Get on with it!” She grumbles.

 

“Deep down she's still, daddy's little girl.” I murmur. “When did you go in?”

 

“Start of the trial, needed to establish myself.” Brock explains, still looking disgruntled.

 

“First, rule of undercover work: don't look like you are a bodyguard! Your stance gave you away; well, that and the way you kept body checking him! And there was more than you on him, right?” I snap, wholly pissed off by him being upset.

 

“Yeah, she had one on him when he went in first, and then I took over when he got jailed. Don't know why she bothered, hard nosed doesn't come close.”

 

“So now what happens?” Cliffie sighs.

 

“Brock stays.” I declare. “Take it you’ve been feeding back on Daddy’s well being?”

 

“No, she didn’t want to know anything about that, just to know he was not harmed. Like I said, hard nosed doesn’t come close. He has a lot of anger, and a deep need to top dog it.”

 

“Hmmm. Anything else?”

 

“Apart from him being sick? Nothing much, but he has been chatting to the newbie on the block a bit.”

 

“What newbie?” I frown, as I had been keeping an eye on Stockwell at Rikers, but he was moved to the ‘cop wing’ almost immediately so I had to step back as I have sent many a cop down there.

 

“The guy that was talking to the murder cop.” He scratches his head. “Now that is one bitter little bastard!”

 

“Roll it back and start again. Do you mean Jim Stockwell?”

 

“Yep, him. He and Novotny were chatty before, and now him and Stark are.” Brock sits forward and smirks as he knows he has my full attention. “He got another email from a Lindsay Peterson after her first, bigging her new life up with Faal, but Stark has said to me, and to him, that none of what she’s said in the first is true. And Stark is pissed at him, I mean really pissed.”

 

“About?” Mouse prompts.

 

“Novotny crowed about the death of his grandchild, which is also not true.” Brock looks as disgusted as I feel. “And Stark’s got something planned with him and the new Mayor of Pittsburgh.”

 

“Brian Taylor-Kinney?” Cliffie’s eyebrows shoot up and then she fans herself. “Such a shame about him, about them both. Utterly gorgeous! I mean, what about him?!”

 

“Novotny has that article that had them...well, you know.” Brock looks sheepish. “...seems to read it every day. And after that email, he tore the face out of the paper...”

 

“Which one’s face?” I ask warily, even though I know the answer.

 

“Justin Taylor-Kinney.”

 

“Hmm.” I am about to call my partner again when I have a thought and smile, as I remember something from his New York trial: he didn't recognise me at all. “Cliffie, I am going to have to talk to my boss, but I need to be in closer, to Novotny in particular. Peterson is stoking his fire and I don’t like it, not one little bit.”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing, thanks.

As Fuck Ups Go! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 9  - AS FUCK UPS GO!

 

TREEHOUSE - SUNDAY, EARLY MORNING

 

BRIAN AND JUSTIN'S ROOM

 

BRIAN

 

I look up, still marveling that after all these years the sight of the sky always surprises me. I feel Justin starting to stir, and reach for the coffee machine to flick it on. He flips himself onto me and opens one eye. “Just now.” He nods and closes his eye. This is our routine, which I love because of its quirky mundanity as he calls it. He reaches for my hand and drops it on his peach butt, then squirrels his between our hips to hold his favorite cocksicle then sighs into my neck. I stroke his hole, he strokes my cock...in rhythm until we cum.

 

“Perfect!” He declares. “As usual!” He hops off and saunters to the bathroom, I look at the machine. “How long?!”

 

“Five minutes.” I answer as I join him.

 

He hands me my loaded toothbrush and I stroke his cheek. “Need to shave.”

 

“Hmmm.” He mumbles around his brushing.

 

“I will do it.” I start brushing and he stops, we lock gazes in the mirror, he spits then gargles.

 

“The shaving or the transplant?”

 

“Both, I promise.” I reply after spitting and gargling. “Think we should also make an announcement in the press. What say you?”

 

“That I love you more than I thought possible, and yes, get Ben to make the statement. TV, not paper media though.”

 

“Why not?” I ask as I lead him back to bed.

 

“That way there are no misinterpretations. Look what happened when you were first elected: there was a host of inaccuracies, and it took Cynthia getting heavy with attorney threats to get a half hearted retraction!” He fumes and plonks on the bed. “No more paper interviews, please.”

 

“Okay, twat, no more.”

 

“Good, now gimme coffee!” He orders, sliding over to his side of the bed. “The devilish darling will be in soon and we both need coffee for that!”

 

I chuckle and pour them out before joining him in bed. He rests his head on my shoulder between sips. “Explain it to me again.”

 

“What? How I am a match for him?” He nods. “Not everything is about genetics. For example, with kidneys and hearts, you don't have to be related, you just need to have them; same as bone marrow. Whilst it is better that you are related, sometimes you can be unrelated to be a match.”

 

“Got it.” He lifts his head then looks at the door with a smile. “Who is it?!”

 

“Popopop!”

 

“Coming, MJ!” He laughs, and hands me his cup. I take out the sippy cup and the milk from the mini fridge. “Remember when all we had in there was Beam?”

 

“Yep!” I leer at him. “And a couple of toys. Think Faal would get another one put in?”

 

“If he doesn't, I will!” He leers back.

 

“POPOP!” MJ yells.

 

“Coming!”

 

“You will be later, at least three times!” I growl and then twitch when he wiggles into his boxers very slowly. “After I tan your delicious hide for that!”

 

LUNCHTIME

 

KITCHEN

 

FAAL

 

We are all staring at him. Zee is weeping with relief, she knew he would do it but now he doesn't have to. “Thanks, but…”

 

“But nothing. I am doing it for you, not him.” Brian declares, handing her another tissue.

 

“Give me the spatula, honey, I’ll finish the eggs.” Ems orders gently. She nods her thanks. “But what?” Ems questions, and we are now looking at him. “Zee said thanks, but...so but what?”

 

“He doesn't have to, we have found another match.” Zee explains tiredly, she and her brothers have been relentlessly searching and this morning we got the news. “So you are off the hook.”

 

“Still doing it.” Brian replies firmly.

 

“Why? Brian, you don't need to.” I demand, then look at a beaming Justin. “I see...you promised Justin, didn't you?”

 

“And I never break them.” He turns heel and starts to stride out. “Come on, Ben, let's get this done and get it out tonight.” He calls over his shoulder.

 

“Yes, boss!” Ben laughs as he follows him out.

 

“Justin, you need new toys for the fridge, which Faal will get?” Zee grins.

 

“How did…oh, never mind. Yes, yes we do. Come on, let's go to the workshop.”

 

“Uh, Faal, can you do the eggs? I need to talk toys too!” Ems almost throws the spatula at me and runs after them.

 

“God, I love this family.” I murmur, and crack more eggs for the eggy bread sandwiches with bacon.

 

FBI BUILDING - WEDNESDAY MORNING

 

AGENT WHITE’S OFFICE

 

TANK

 

“So what do you think?” I look at Rob, my partner of many years, and slowly he starts to nod. “Okay, I will tell Cliffie and you tell the family.”

 

“Who do we have in SCI Coal?” He asks.

 

“Apart from soon-to-be me?” I jest, and he purses his lips. “Nobody is in there, though I think someone should be watching Gardner Vance.”

 

“Vance?! What for?!”

 

“You really should look at the small fish too.” I grumble, and come around to his side of the desk, flicking his hand he lets go of the mouse. I pull up the report on the downfall of Gardner Vance and who he blames for it. “Look, see? Vance used to hire Kinney, but because of what he did to Stockwell, fired him. We know what happened to Stockwell, but it was Vance who paid the higher cost. He began hemorrhaging what few clients he had left before he begged Kinney to help him. He said no, and Vance was sunk. Word has it that now that Kinney, sorry, Kinney-Taylor, is Mayor; Vance has been raging…”

 

“Shush, I'm trying to read. So he got 18 months for arson?!”

 

“Yeah, it was Kinney-Taylor's old loft.”

 

“Only 18 months for that? Too light!”

 

“Yeah, pleaded mitigating circumstances and had a good attorney, said he was drunk at the time and his previous impeccable behaviour got him that.” I grumble, and then frown. “When do you think he will be moved?”

 

“To be honest, the sooner the better; not just because of his health issue either, I think the further away he is from Novotny…”

 

“Yeah, after the second email from Peterson and the picture ripping, not good.”

 

ADIRONDACK PRISON - A WEEK LATER

 

MICHAEL'S CELL

 

LUTHER

 

“Are you paying attention?!” I snap, as his gaze goes once more to the paper: his precious as Fox and I have taken to calling it.

 

“Yes, yes.” He sighs, and turns back to Fox.

 

“You have got to get this down pat as he won’t be there to do it for you!” I snatch up the paper and give him a warning glance when he reaches for it. “You can have it back afterwards!”

 

“You promise?” He almost looks like he is going to reach for it again.

 

“Yes. Now we’ve got the orderly onside, we just have to get you to look like him.”

 

“Okay!” He beams. “Right, you have my full attention!”

 

UPMC HILLMAN CANCER CENTER

 

LUTHER’S SUITE

 

LUTHER

 

“The beast awakens.” I hear Zaden snarky drawl as my eyes start to open.

 

“Water.” I rasp.

 

“I could demand you say the magic word, but am not you.” She retorts. I watch her go to get some iced water and hold the straw to my lips. “It took, but then you got an infection. Took a couple of weeks for you to recover, but it is all good now. You go to SCI Coal next Friday.”

 

“Hmmm.” I  reply, and then my brain kicks in. “SCI Coal? Where am I?”

 

“Pittsburgh. So you going to tell me why?”

 

“Where's the prison orderly?” I try to keep glee out of my voice, knowing that we have got one over her.

 

“One sec.” She heads to the door and the orderly comes in and I swallow hard,

 

“No, the orderly that came with me. Where is that guy?!”

 

“That is the orderly that came with you.” She snaps.

 

“But that's not him!” I exclaim.

 

“They say being sedated for a while makes you forgetful. You can leave now.” She tells the orderly, and with a nod he goes. “So what did he say or do for the beat down?”

 

“What?” I frown and try to get my somewhat muddled thoughts in order.

 

“Novotny. He’s a right mess. So what did he say or do to get the beating?”

 

FIVE HOURS LATER

 

ZEE

 

His room is on lock down. All the family is here. I take a breath as the phone rings. “Stark.” I snap, and the room goes quiet as I lean back against Faal and listen to the answers to my earlier rapped out questions. I hang up and try to settle my rolling stomach.

 

“Well?!” Zeus demands.

 

“He died yesterday morning, never woke up.” I reply before stepping out of Faal’s embrace. “What in the fuck’s name were you thinking when you came up with that?!” I get right in the face of Luther. “He beat him to death, and now because of you and your make up buddy, Fox, we have…”

 

“You have…” Luther begins, but I cut him off with a look.

 

“We have two nothings and a something.” I growl out, and want to rip out his IV. I stalk to the door and pause before I open it, because he will know what I did the moment he sees him. “Come on in.”

 

“Brock, what are you doing here?” Luther gasps.

 

“What do you know?!” I snap at him. I have to take my anger out on someone.

 

“Novotny was in the infirmary the same time as Luther pleading sick. He left a day before Luther was taken up, and we all thought it was going to plan…”

 

“Except he changed the plan! Who did the beating?!” I spit, neither of them answer. “Novotny then. So he batters the orderly, the semantics we can go over later, we have two nothings and a something. So all non-essential family members need to get the hell out of the States.”

 

“No, we’re not doing that, we’re staying here!” Carl exclaims.

 

“You are all leaving. The facts of the matter are we don't know where he is or what he looks like, but we do know one worrying thing…” Again I try to settle my stomach, the quietness of the room doesn't help. “...with the picture tearing and the murder of the orderly...we know he is coming for Justin.”

 

“Luther, I want you to look at me.” Brian demands and without hesitation he does. “Anything happens to Justin; I take my marrow back, and you will be awake whilst I do so!”

 


End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

You Hide in Plain Sight...We Will Bring Back the Bait by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 10 - YOU HIDE IN PLAIN SIGHT...WE WILL BRING BACK THE BAIT

 

JUSTIN

 

“Uh, Zee, I am not leaving Pittsburgh. I survived a bashing, his attempts to manipulate everything and everybody, ergo I will survive this!”

 

“Newsflash, Justin, nobody knows what he looks like, as we don’t know what the dead orderly looks like!” Brian snaps. I know it's coming from a place of love, but...he catches my flared nostrils and pulls me into his embrace.

 

“Nice save.” I mutter, and wrap my arms around him.

 

“I can’t bear to lose you. Almost did once at the hands of a jealous asshole, and can't go through that again. Neither could MJ or Gus. Please, can you just bear that in mind before you decide anything?” He strokes my hair as he speaks. “Please, twat, just think about it.”

 

“Excuse me! But world class security team here, nothing is going to happen to him!” Luther growls and we are all surprised by this. “Her grandfather and I taught them everything they know. She, much to my annoyance, knows better and taught better. If anyone can get this asshole, it’s her.” Nobody says anything and he looks skyward before huffing an annoyed breath. “That’s it. No punchline. No bitching. She’s excellent, and so is Fa...her husband. They will keep you safe.”  Then he smirks. “So you had a couple of people on me? One who was willing to go to jail…”

 

“I repeat again what I said the first time you referred to me as your daughter. I wanted you to serve the time you got, and you mean nothing to me.” Zee retorts. “Now the first thing we need to do is get you to, maybe South Africa because…”

 

Everyone starts to object at once, in the end Zeus whistles loudly to get everyone to quiet down. “Zay, we can’t all go to South Africa, we have commitments and…”

 

“Not everyone, just the…”

 

“No to South Africa.” Faal interrupts then smiles. “How about Portland? I am sure that Emily and Francine would love to see the family again.” There is nodding from all apart from Zee who looks very thoughtful. “What’s up, Lig?”

 

“And DJ stays here too.” We are all stunned and she smirks. “And we bring Lindsay back.”

 

“Okay, where are you going with that?!” I exclaim. The very idea of the two of them in the same city as me makes my stomach roil.

 

“He still believes her.” Luther starts to nod. “Lindsay, I mean, Novotny still believes her over me.”

 

“Hmm can’t think why.” Faal remarks dryly, earning a scowl.

 

“And the best way to prove it is for him to see it!” Zeus exclaims. “That might force him out into the open!”

 

“Or at least closer to us.” Zee pulls out her phone. “Bring her back tonight. He’s already got a head start on us, let’s reel him back a bit!”

 

“Question?” I look at Faal. “Has the beating of the orderly been reported in the media, showing his picture or anything?”

 

“Let me check.” He paces as he calls and even more as he listens, he frowns as he hangs up. “No it hasn't. They intend to keep a tight lid on that kind of thing, why?”

 

I turn to Luther. “Nobody gets beaten for free. What did you give him?”

 

“I wired some money.” He admits, then looks pleased at the gasps. “Not all my assets were frozen. Once they separated from the other money, I was given access to it.”

 

“How did you do it and how much?” Zander glowers as he holds back an advancing Zeon.

 

“My accountant and $15K.”

 

“Did Michael know that?” I demand, my heart racing as I think about his grasping nature.

 

“Yeah.” He replies slowly.

 

“Get them to check his personal effects, see if the orderly’s credit card or anything monetary is still there!” Brian demands before swooping down for a torrid kiss.

 

“Ahem!” Mom declares. “Explain to the less enlightened.”

 

“He looks like him. Had his pass. So maybe he took the card, and…”

 

“Has been using it!” Mom exclaims.

 

“What was his name?” I growl at Luther.

 

HOTEL INDIGO, LIBERTY AVENUE - NEXT DAY

 

MICHAEL’S ROOM

 

MICHAEL

 

“Ouch!” I yelp as the glue pulls hard on my eyebrow. “How did he do this all the time?!” I finally get the mask off and wiggle my face to get the blood flowing again. “Well that was a success!” I crow, then open the bottle of beer from the mini fridge; I take half of it down before carefully putting the mask on the stand that Orderly Jacob Jones bought for me. I wonder how he is. I never thought I would enjoy beating someone so much…

 

Start of flashback

ADIRONDACK CATACOMBS - JUST OVER THREE WEEKS AGO

 

MICHAEL

 

I watch the orderly neatly fold his clothes and then he gestures to my prison garb. I am not sure why I am so nervous, it is not me that’s going to be getting the kicking! He puts my clothes on then I am just in my boxers.

 

“Put the gag on, Jones.” Luther demands. “And you put on the boxing gloves…” He sighs as I frown at him. “...you can’t hit him bare knuckled, how would you explain it for a start?!”

 

“Oh right, sorry, didn't think.” I mutter back and my hackles rise as his sneering expression.

 

“So we’re going to mess up your face and chest area. You understand?” Brock tells him and he nods. “Right. Novotny, come on, remember as I showed you, just punch him in the ribs first. Take a big ole swing back...think of someone you really want to hit.” I draw my arm back and when it connects he gasps and doubles up. “Good, now continue like that…”

 

After about forty minutes, he is a bloody busted mess. Even though I am nauseated at the state of his face, the adrenalin high is ecstacy! I have released some anger, no prizes for guessing who I was thinking of...Boy Wonder!

 

“Okay, enough.” Luther orders, and I step back. Jones is motionless. “Check his breathing.”

 

Brock kneels down, and after a few minutes nods and gets up. “We’re going to raise the alarm, you get changed and head straight to your cell. Understand?”

 

“Yep.” I pant out, but can’t take my eyes off of Jones.

 

They quickly leave and I start to get changed but then I look at him again. “Where’s the harm in a few more kicks…”

End of flashback

 

I finish the beer and then take out the newspaper. It is starting to look a little tattered now. I still can’t believe he is mayor! That should’ve been me at his side, but oh no, he had to switch tastes and decided that he liked blonde chicken! And on top of that, when I found out that he was going to be making a donation to as then unidentified family member I was worried. I remember watching the TV whilst in the hospital room with Luther and he started to chuckle. I asked him what was so funny, and he said he never would be family to him…

 

Start of flashback

LUTHER’S HOSPITAL ROOM, PITTSBURGH - NIGHT BEFORE THE OPERATION

 

MICHAEL

 

“What do you mean by that?” I demand

 

“That’s me. The family member. I have aplastic anaemia. My bone marrow is deteriorating and needed a match. He’s the perfect guy.”

 

I just gape at him. “How the hell did you convince him to do that?!”

 

“I didn’t, his husband did. Apparently he can be very persuasive.”

 

“Oh, for fuck sake!” I seethe.

 

“Why does this bother you so much? You are out for a week, he’s here tomorrow for the transplant. At least you get to be by your true love!”

 

“That’s something I suppose.” I grumble, and turn back to the TV, my thoughts now focused on seeing Brian.

 

AFTERNOON, NEXT DAY

 

I have been walking around the hospital without a care in the world. Everyone has taken me as Jacob Jones, and the stories I have been hearing about some difficult patient spurs me into action. I am surprised to see a flurry of activity and rush to see what’s happening.

 

“He’s crashed!” A nurse is screaming as he rushes inside the room, I try to follow to see who it is. “Unless you can help, get out!” I am ordered; the prison guard, who accompanied us, on hearing the shouting pulls me out.

 

It is the longest 10 minutes ever as I pace outside the room, but finally the doctor comes out and looks relieved.  “How is he?!” I demand.

 

“Jones! Stark is fine, calm down!” The prison guard snaps. “He’s going nowhere, we might as well go back to the hotel. There’s nothing we can do now.”

 

“I would rather stay.”

 

He looks quizzically at me. “I don’t get why, you’ve never liked Stark.”

 

“People change.” I return, tamping down my laughter at the truth of that remark.

 

“Okay, well see you tomorrow.”

 

“Yeah, see you.” I wait for him to disappear from view and head to reception, it takes a while for me to get the receptionist’s attention. “Can you help me, please? I am the orderly from…”

 

“Yes, hun, I know. It was a bit touch and go there, wasn’t it?” She smiles kindly at me.

 

“Yeah, bit of a worry to say the least.” I sigh. “But he had a message for me to give his donor, but obviously with all of…”

 

“Yeah. Let me see here…” She looks at the screen for a few long minutes and I itch to pull it around to me! “...well, you can use that phone over there, hun.”

 

“Phone? Why would I do that?”

 

“The donor is not in this hospital. He was going to be here, but then something came up so it was transported. Oh, actually, maybe you’d like a bit of privacy, I can check for a room if you want?”

 

VISITOR’S ROOM - 10 MINUTES LATER

 

He’s not fucking here! Something came up! I bet that something has blonde hair and a fat ass!

 

“All of this for nothing!” I spit, yanking off the badge for Jones and throwing it on the table. “He gets $15K and I get fucking nothing!” Then something catches my eye. Behind the badge is Jacob’s credit card...a contactless credit card...oh my fucking god, how dumb is this man?! In a prison, he also has his pin number written down. “Maybe this hasn’t been a bust after all…”

End of flashback

 

I crack open another beer and still can't believe I am almost home! I made my way to Liberty Avenue slowly using trains and cabs to travel across the state. Luther wasn't kidding about the bribe. Judging by the amount he has in there, he's done this more than once. As I head to the bathroom I think to myself I shall pay the diner a visit tomorrow. Enough of this staying in the hotel and just popping out occasionally, the diner will be a true test of my disguise!

 

 

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Baulk, Talk, Squawk and Walk by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 11 - BAULK, TALK, SQUAWK AND WALK

 

SCI COAL - SAME TIME

 

GARDNER VANCE

 

I fume as they take their time checking my things. My life has come to this: a box.

 

“One Matek watch, stopped; hmm, thought the batteries lasted a lifetime. One wedding ring; one passport, cancelled; one wallet with the following cards: Amex, expired; Visa, in date; Mastercard, expired; and personal bank card, expired. Wallet also contains $678.34 in cash. Could you check, Mr Vance, against the original list that this is correct? Then count out the money.”  The guard orders. I quickly read down the list, look again at my things, and count the money. “All good?” I nod. “Sign, please, and you are free to go.” He smiles. I just grimace in return as I sign. “Good luck, Mr Vance.”

 

I take the box with a scowl. Thanks.”

 

“Follow the guard.” He orders. As I walk away I hear a clink. “Mr Vance, you dropped your ring!”

 

“It’s yours! There's no wife to go with it!” I snap over my shoulder. “Ooof! What did you stop for?!” I gasp.

 

“Go back and get it!” The guard snaps. With a sigh I turn back and pick it up.

 

“I am only going to throw it away.” I grumble as I walk back to him.

 

“That's as maybe. You still need to go out with what you came in with.” He tells me, leading me to the front gates. “Is it real?”

 

“Of course it is! It is a mix of platinum and white gold!”

 

“Then melt it down and make it into something else.” He suggests. Whilst I scowl again, the idea has merit. As I step back into freedom he clears his throat. “How you getting to where you are going?”

 

I am taken aback by the question as I hadn't thought of that. “I don't know.”

 

“You want to wait inside and we can call you a cab?”

 

“No, to the waiting inside I mean, but yes to the cab. Please and thank you.”

 

“Okay. Where you going?”

 

“The nearest bar.” I sigh, and he nods whilst smirking.

 

BREWSERS SPORTS GRILLE - FORTY MINUTES LATER

 

GARDNER

 

I freeze as I look at the screen. “You are kidding me?!” I hiss quietly, and try to take in the news. “When did that happen?!” I demand of the barman and gesture at the TV, then the report changes to another shocking revelation. “Jesus!” I exclaim.

 

“Yeah…” He sneers at the screen. “...nobody's going to miss a bent copper.”

 

“But I thought he was jailed in Adirondack.”

 

“Must have moved him.” He shrugs. “Want another?” He points at my glass, I just slide it to him.

 

“When did it happen?” I murmur, still fixed on the TV. “When did both of these things happen?”

 

“Kinney-Taylor being mayor about three months ago. He is going to be taking office in three months. As for Stockwell, last week, shame that.”

 

“A shame?!”

 

“Yeah, that it was a heart attack and he didn't get the shanking he deserved for letting that kid’s killer take the easy option!”

 

“It was never…”

 

“It was proven. They covered it up, those concerned citizens did the right thing by exposing him. The inquiry found him culpable for it.” He stops the tap and clears his throat. “You a fan of Stockwell?”

 

“No, of course not. I was going to say it was never in doubt that Rikert did…”

 

“Good. You know who I pity? No, not pity, well apart from his wife and kids. You know who I am glad also got burned in this?” I shake my head. “The people who supported him. And I was glad that it was the news that killed him.”

 

“What news?” I now turn my attention to him instead of the screen.

 

“Remember his campaign to be Mayor?” I jerk my head as it was that which ultimately cost me everything. “Well, he made this big song and dance about Brian Kinney-Taylor being his close friend who happens to be gay. But did he do anything about those unsolved murders that were pointed out to him at the GLC? No he didn’t. Claimed they didn’t have fresh leads. Well, that’s a bunch of bullshit! First thing Kinney-Taylor did when he was elected was have them all reopened and two people have already been questioned. And no fucking surprise, one of them was the guy who bashed that guy, Darren.”

 

My jaw and the beer hit the floor at the same time. “Oh shit, sorry about that!”

 

“It’s okay.” He mutters before coming around with a mop and bucket. “Yeah, so according to the news reports, he croaked when he heard about it. Good riddance to bad rubbish. Do you want another one?”

 

“No thanks. I have to be going.”

 

OUTSIDE GARDNER VANCE’S EX-HOME

 

REALTOR

 

“I don’t know what to say to you, Mr Vance. I am following the instructions of the client, and…”

 

“She had no fucking right to sell my house!” He bellows at me, his eyes bulging out of his head.

 

“Please calm down, Mr Vance, or I shall call the police!” I snap. He breathes in deeply and the veins in his head stop throbbing.

 

“Do you have a contact number for her or even the person that she sold it to?!”

 

“No, unfortunately I am unable to give you that information. Client confidentiality, you understand.”

 

“All too fucking well!” He snaps, then turns heel and starts walks away.

 

Reaching for my phone, I dial a number and head to my car as I wait for her to pick up.

 

GARDNER

 

I can’t believe my bitch of an ex wife has done this to me! I watch the realtor get into his car and wind the window down. I walk slowly up to get as close as I can without him seeing me.

 

“Ah, good day to you, may I speak to Mrs Ugerstacht please? Yes, it’s Felix Michaels. Yes, I am dealing with the sale of the house formerly owned by Gardner Van...”

 

His words fade into the ether as my anger mounts. Her! Again! I try to calm my racing heart. I need to listen carefully. And as I do I can't believe it! She is selling my home, my pride and joy to Brian Fucking Kinney! No way, no way is he getting this. I have to stop them!

 

OUTSIDE BRIAN’S OLD BUILDING, TREMONT STREET - NEXT MORNING

 

MICHAEL

 

Why is there nothing here?! I don't understand it! I had every intention of going to the diner yesterday, but then I discovered the porn channel and ended up watching that deep into the night, whilst getting very drunk. I have a hell of a headache and am hungry, but wanted to see the loft one more time, but it is gone.

 

“You okay there, buddy? You look lost.” A guy comes up to me.

 

“Just wondered what happened to the building that was here.”

 

“Arson, they had to tear it down.” He replies then smiles, I think a little wistfully.

 

“What?”

 

“Ah, the stories I heard about what happened in that building, especially the top loft.” He sighs and my hackles rise.

 

“About whom?”

 

“The former Stud of Liberty Avenue…”

 

“He’s still the Stud.” I interject.

 

“True, but just for one guy. Heard that one guy said that he could feel them both for hours afterwards.”

 

“Both? What do you mean both?”

 

“What do you think I mean? Said first it was the Stud, then his Prince and then both of them together. Described it as sheer joy, tiring but joyful!” He laughs then tilts his head. “Have you ever…”

 

“Of course I have! Look at me!” I growl, then I am piqued when he takes a slow unimpressed appraisal.

 

“Well, you’re definitely an improvement on his former best friend. Now that was a thing of ugliness. Glad he’s banged up.” He looks at his watch. “Well, I gotta go.”

 

“Maybe you’d like to meet for a quick drink.” I suggest with a smirk, wanting to show him how wrong he is about me...a thing of ugliness?!

 

“Nah, you're not my type. Besides, my boyfriend would be unimpressed.”

 

“You don't know what you’re missing.” I tease him and take a step forward, he steps back.

 

“Got steak at home.” He states coldly and folds his arms. “Be on your way.”

 

“You don't tell me what to do!” I snap at him. “Besides, you were the one who ‘had to go’!”

 

“And you're the one who isn't taking fuck off as an answer, so I would rather see the back of you first!”

 

Fuming, I storm down the street. I look over my shoulder for one final glimpse at our history. I sigh as I remember that one drunken fumble after his dad died, cursing myself for stopping him, for wanting it to be perfect. I am pulled out of my musings and smirk as the guy is still watching me.

 

“Too late, buddy, you missed out!” I shout. He shakes his head and starts to walk away. “You regret it and you know you do!” I bellow before, feeling very smug, I start to head to the Diner, then change my mind.

 

RED CAPE COMICS - 10 MINUTES LATER

 

MICHAEL

 

Furious does not come close to the anger I feel for what they have done! What Buzzy, then I brought to Liberty Avenue was a perfect diamond, but now it is tawdry rock that takes over an entire block and over two floors. I look through the window and feel sickened over what should've been mine, if Boy Wonder hadn't interfered all those years ago. I push open the door and get a cheery hello from some twink behind the counter. I don't respond, as I am fighting the urge to scream or cry.

 

“Good morning, sir, can I help you at all?”

 

“No.” I bite out and head upstairs as I take in the state of the art room with its pinball machines and arcade games. “I hate him so much!” I mutter, but then something else catches my eye. Sweat breaks out all over as I look at the game: Rage in the Machine! “What the fuck is this?!” I storm, and stride over to check it out. I am almost there when a guy beats me to it, but I am determined to see what this crock is about.

 

“There is a queue, dude!” Someone calls out from behind me, and I turn around. A guy points to the other end of the sofa. “Take a ticket then a seat.”

 

“I just want to watch it being played.” I argue as calmly as I can.

 

“I don't want you to watch me.” The guy at the game calls over, but never taking his eyes off the screen.

 

Sighing crossly, I am about to get a ticket when I feel the mask starting to come away from my face. Clapping my hand over the side of my jaw, I run downstairs and back to the hotel.

 

BROHOUSE - MID-AFTERNOON

 

OFFICE

 

MATT

 

We are all staring at the screen, holding our breath, as Luther, Hunter and Jenny concentrate. We were going to Portland this morning, to join everyone else, when I got the call, so we are flying there tonight now, because as well as dealing with that, we had to help Mom get him here first. Nobody was as surprised as him when she said he was moving in. When questioned, she said it was because of Novotny, and whilst that is partly true, it is also because deep down he's still her dad and the only person to hurt him will be her!

 

But right now because of a chance encounter we are hoping for a miracle of miracles to happen.

 

“Well?!” Dad demands.

 

“Sure you can't get in and tighten that up a bit more?” Luther squints at the screen.

 

“Move, Zan.” Mom orders as she comes through the door. She does some adjusting and the face becomes a bit clearer, but not by much. “Any better?” He continues to stare but then starts to nod as do Hunter and Jenny. “So that combined with the squawking voice and the walk means we have a location at least.” She then turns to face our saviour. “Come here, Kyran, I can’t...no, we can’t thank you enough.” Whilst Kyran accepts the hug, he looks sad. “What? What's with the face?”

 

“I should've followed my gut and went after him.” He sighs. “It was when he stormed off then started shouting…”

 

“Bullshit!” She and Luther rebuke him at the same time. “Okay, your take on this is what, Luther?”

 

He winces at the use of his first name by her. “You haven't seen him for a few years, you had no reason to suspect that it would be him. And what do you think would’ve happened once he realised you recognised him?” Luther looks at Mom and cocks an eyebrow. “About right?”

 

“Harrumph. Lucky guess.” She grouses and he shakes his head. “So, as I was saying, we know where he is, and…”

 

“He’s too close!” Luther snarls and the room goes quiet. “No way, no way are those babies staying here. I know this is my fault and my fuck up, before you remind me! No, Zaden, they can’t. You will lose your focus if they are here. You will be thinking about them. The family, need you to be 100% focused on getting him.” They lock gazes and we watch them stare each other down; Mom and Uncle Justin have been fighting Dad and Uncle Brian to keep the girls here, up to the point of angry silences and almost separate rooms! “You need to bring your Stark A-game for this. You know that I am right. For once stop being so damn bullheaded and concede!”

 

She scowls then rolls her eyes before huffing a breath. “Alright, pack them up, but they come back at weekends!”

 

“But…mmmm!” Uncle Justin begins, only to be cut off by Uncle Brian kissing him, and kissing him for a while.

 

“Ahem, put the boy down.” Luther orders, and Justin looks both dazed and peeved when Brian stops. “So what happens is this…”

 

“Ahem, what happened to me fixing the fuck up you caused?!” Mom snaps.

 

Slowly, Luther starts to smile. “This time I concede. The floor is yours.”

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

A Small Thaw and The Catch Fire by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 12 - A SMALL THAW AND THE CATCH FIRE

 

BROHOUSE - NEXT MORNING

 

KITCHEN

 

LUTHER

 

Zaden putters around humming, reminding me of her Mother when we first got together. For the first time since I was brought here, it is just us in the house. I hate feeling unsure, but I don't know what to make of this. She looks up as I cough then gesture at the table; she shrugs. Taking a seat, I regard her carefully  as she has tensed up slightly.

 

“So this gay thing, how does it work?” I ask. She takes her time turning to face me, she has a bowl in her hand quickly mixing something.

 

“Well, they wank and suck each other off or stick their dicks up their hot tight asses, thrust until they cum…” She stops mixing then approaches with a spoon. “...can you taste the cream for me?” I am too stunned at her candour to do anything other than open my mouth. “This is where you swallow.” She prompts, then reaches for the tea towel when my spluttering causes the cream to spray over her and the table. “How does it taste?”

 

“Needs a bit of salt.” I return, but as she moves away I grab her arm. She immediately drops the bowl and yanks herself free. I put my hands up and slowly stand. “Whoa! Sorry! Sorry! When did that happen?!” I point at her shoulder. “I hate tattoos, you know that!”

 

“You hate...are you kidding me?!”

 

“Why? To spite me?!”

 

“Oh piss off! Get over your damn self! I have a tattoo because it covers the bullet hole.”

 

“Bullet? When the fuck did you get shot and why wasn't I told?!”

 

“You were finished with me, remember?! Besides, you will hate the reason!”

 

“Try me!”

 

“Took a bullet for Faal when his gun jammed on a job in South Africa.” I stare at her. “Yeah, love him so much I was prepared to die for him! What do you to say to that?!” I sit down slowly and swallow hard. “Just as I thought, nothing!”

 

“He died in my arms. Never even opened his eyes, took one breath then was gone.” She stops cleaning up the bits of bowl. “He was so small. And the first one I held…” I fight the urge not to cry and succeed, I cannot show weakness in front of her. “...and he died.”

 

“So I didn’t kill him, you did!” She spits back.

 

ZEE

 

I don’t think I have ever felt as shitty as I do right now. The pain in his eyes is genuine, but to my mind it was deserved after all he said and did.

 

“And that’s why I couldn’t go to the hospital when you took a header down the stairs.” He continues, then closes his eyes briefly. “I couldn’t watch another one of my kids die.”

 

“Oh bullshit!” I can’t, no won’t believe this. “You called me, us, murderers time and time again and blamed us; well more me than him, for daring to survive the birth!”

 

“I know! And I should not have taken my grief out on you and I’m sorry!”

 

“Are you sorry about trying to get Lindsay and Grady together too? And don’t think for one minute that I was jealous! Why would I be jealous when I have a big fat steak of a man to greet me at home? No, hurting me was something I am used to, but to go all out to hurt Matt was…”

 

“He looked so much like him when he was born…” He says softly. “Just the spit of him and it winded me.”

 

“He...he did?” Now I am stunned as I have never ever seen a picture of Zebediah. Nobody has, as he refused to have any photos of him in the house, but Mom said she knew he had one, but not where it was.

 

“Wait here.” He mutters, and stalks out. Less than a minute later he is back with his wallet and hands it to me. “Right at the back.” My hands are trembling as I open it and pull out a small laminated picture; then blink rapidly. “See what I mean?” I flail for the chair and he helps me to sit down.

 

“Jesus.” I mutter as I stare at it.

 

“Turn it over.” He orders quietly.

 

“Who is...is that me?” I gasp.

 

“Yep.” His chair creaks a bit as he sits down then scrapes as he moves a little further back. “I always wanted a girl. Yeah, I know what I said, I remember everything I said and did. And like I said, she’s all you, apart from the eyes.”

 

“Why do you hate him so much, whiteness aside?”

 

He sighs as he sits back. “The same reason every father hates the man that replaces them in their daughter's life…”

 

“Try again, you weren't like that with Grady.” I retort.

 

“Ah, but Grady was about the money.” I blink at him for a few seconds. “Him I could handle and bend to my will, but he...Faal was, and is, all about loving you. I could not stand it!”

 

“You offer him money to go?” I scrutinise his face.

 

After a few seconds he nods. “Gotta speculate to illuminate - and it illuminated his principals. And your damn stubbornness.”

 

“Eh?”

 

“After he finished things with you, you stormed right back after him and got him back. Oh nicely tweaked on the rights.”

 

I smirk as I remember the look on his face when he came with Lindsay and Michael to try and reclaim them, then once more finding myself gaping at him; he waggles his eyebrows. “What do you mean tweaked?”

 

“Just cause you are Black does not mean you can shit on my family. I reworded a thing or three.”

 

“You...you did that?”

 

“Blood is blood.” He replies. “Can I have it back?” He gestures for the wallet and photo and I slowly hand them back. “Do...do you want a copy of it?”

 

“Please.”

 

We are both quiet, just taking on board what has been said, when the door is flung open jerking us out of our contemplation. Faal and Zeus screech to a halt  with concern on their faces. Part of me feels for him when they’re immediately at my back.

 

“What's going on? What happened to the bowl? Did he hurt you in anyway again?!” Faal rattles off questions, but keeps his gaze on Luther, while Zeus starts to clean up.

 

“Always did hate a mess.” Luther snickers. “I startled her that’s all, we were just talking. I shall leave you to it.”

 

“Talking? You and him were talking?” Faal is incredulous as he watches Luther start to leave.

 

“Will tell you later. What's with the hurricane?” I squeeze his fingers and he relaxes a bit.

 

“Novotny has been spending.” Zeus explains and Luther comes back in. He looks at me, I nod and he retakes his seat. “Uh…”

 

“And…” I prompt.

 

“He's been taking out large sums of cash. The only other time he has used the PIN is to pay for the hotel, but he has checked out now.”

 

“When did…?” Luther and I say at the same time. I raise my eyebrow. “Oh yeah, you fixing my fuck up.” He chuckles and I fight not to smile.

 

“Thank you. So when did he check out?”

 

“Late yesterday morning. And we know where he went, because the hotel called a cab for him. He was taken to the Bridge Place Hotel.”

 

“Jesus. He is really testing his mettle, isn't he?!” I glare at Luther.

 

“And that is important because?” Luther frowns.

 

“Bridge Place Hotel is less than hour from where his ex, Ben, and his new husband, Steve, live.” I explain before getting up and grabbing a bottle of red wine and glasses. I check my watch and do some counting on my fingers.

 

“Am good, make it large.” Luther scrubs his face whilst I pour. For five minutes nobody says anything as we try to make sense of what he is doing. “Get him to go back willingly.”

 

“He's having the time of his life on someone else's dime as per fucking usual; why would…” I stop and take a sip. “...can you word it right?”

 

“I got one idiot to sign, and I saw him as a son. What do you think?!”

 

“I think that that galloping grasping gargoyle is going to regret ever bragging to him.” I turn to Faal. “Send Mac for Lindsay.”

 

“Okay what and why?” Zeus frowns.

 

“If truth be told, if I wasn't such a vengeful hellcat then she would not have been able to gloat about her good fortune.” Faal pulls me gently into his arms and nods. “But I could not have her banging on in prison about how she had a millionaire waiting for her!”

 

“Zaden, what are you talking about?” Zeus demands.

 

“You didn't?!” Luther laughs, the first genuine laugh I have heard in a long while.

 

“Yep, she did!” Faal chuckles. “She had someone in for Lindsay too, to make sure that flat ass-et made it out alive so we could collect. So she came up with the flight plan idea.”

 

“Scary, just scary!” Zeus snorts.

 

“So the office then?” I prompt, and with yet another smirk Luther nods and leads the way.

 

“Seriously, what the frickin’ hell is going on there?!” Zeus mutters.

 

“I don't know, but I look forward to fucking it out of her later!” Faal replies.

 

“Not as much as I do!” I call over my shoulder.

 

ADIRONDACK PRISON, NEW YORK - A WEEK LATER

 

HOSPITAL WING

 

FOX

 

I look down the corridor and will my heartbeat to slow. The door opens, and in strides Jones. He nods and smiles as he passes the other orderlies and guards then makes his way to me.

 

“How's the patient?” He chirps.

 

“Fine, doing fine. Sorry about your Mom, she okay?”

 

“Yeah she's great. Just gonna put stuff away.”

 

“Great.”

 

MICHAEL (STILL MASQUERADING AS JACOB JONES)

 

As I get to the lockers I can't believe we pulled this off. Okay, I didn't get to see Brian, but I got out and I have some lots of money from his account, which I am sure that Fox and I can reach a deal with. I stuff the holdall into the locker and lock it, Jones is an idiot, not only did he have his PIN number he also had his locker code on the same piece of paper! I look forward to coming back to collect that!

 

“Hi.” I turn to the voice behind me and smile. “Craddock, Edward Craddock. I am one of the new guards. You are?”

 

“Jacob Jones, an orderly.”

 

“Jacob...oh, yeah heard the guys talking. Is your Mom alright? it must have been such a shock, heart attacks are scary!”

 

“Yep, it was. She’s getting there, but I may need to take some time off again just in case. So when did you start?”

 

“Last week. Looking after Michael Novotny.”

 

“Oh yeah, poor guy, such a mess. Happened just before I took Stark. Did they ever find out who attacked him?”

 

“Not yet.” He looks at his watch. “I gotta go, nice to meet you.”

 

“You too. Have a good shift.” He waves as he heads out, and I lean against the lockers before walking around to check if anybody else is in here but I am alone. I grin as I open the locker again and take out the emails that Luther and I exchanged a week ago from the holdall and reread them…

 

Luther: Novotny! You FUCKING IDIOT where the hell are you?!

 

Me: still in Pittsburgh, having a nice break, how you doing?

 

Luther: how am I doing?! How am I FUCKING doing?! Oh, just great, apart from the fact that you are roaming the streets! Get your ass back now!

 

Me: have you missed me? ;)

 

Luther: winking, winking are you buttfuck?! No I haven't missed you, but have some news that will have your hole clenched tighter than a virgin nun’s pussy! Jones is waking up and more importantly healing!

 

Me: so?

 

Luther: well when the swelling goes down, they are going to know that he is not you ain't they?!

 

Me: so I have time, I haven't managed to get near Brian yet.

 

Luther: how the fuck not? For a man so obsessed, I’d have thought that his house would've been the first place you'd go!

 

Me: I don't count that place as his house! That's their house, and the stench of his hubby lingers! I am talking about our place, the loft, but it’s gone! Some bastard burnt it! Anyway, I shall get to him somehow, I might follow his new press officer - shame he wasn’t as good in bed as he is with words!

 

Luther: for fuck sake, focus! I am on my way back to New York!

 

Me: can’t you try and stay a bit longer? I want to try Babylon tonight!

 

Luther: no I can’t! I have been passed fit to travel. Now get yourself back by the end of the day! Fox has given you a cover story - your mother had a heart attack and you were on compassionate leave. If you are not back by the end of this week, both you and Jones will have another fucking problem, do you understand?!

 

Me: Today?! I don't have enough money for a flight back! I can scrape together enough for a train or something, but that will take longer…

 

I remember it took him almost three hours to respond; when he came back with end of the week or he will send someone to find me, I was so happy! I had over $6 grand in cash on me so splashed out a bit and ended up getting drunk for three days straight. The hangover was so worth it! I hear someone calling out to Jones so quickly put the stuff away and stride out.

 

“Yeah, what’s up?”

 

The guy frowns briefly then gives me a sympathetic smile. “Uh, Warden just wants to check on you, see how you are holding up. Can you go to her office in an hour?”

 

“Oh sure, no problem. I think I will go and see Stark first.”

 

“Okay, Ward C, he’s caught a chill. Poor widdle baby!”

 

“Exactly. See you later.”

 

WARD C

 

LUTHER

 

My stomach is churning in anticipation and relief. Anticipation that the man that wished my granddaughter dead is back behind bars, and relief that a deal has been struck with the DA. I look up as the door opens and Jones comes in, smiling as he approaches. “You look well considering…” He smirks and takes the seat next to the bed with his back to the door.

 

“Thanks for your concern. She’s fine, thanks for asking.” He leans back in his chair. “So where is he?”

 

Novotny?” He nods with a sneering smile. “Still in ICU, went back into a coma.”

 

“Back into...so why didn’t you contact me?!” He hisses.

 

“And how the hell was I supposed to email you that?! You are the one in a coma!” I look at this twerp with such disbelief that I wonder how the hell he managed to wank in the first place, let alone get it in the cup to produce a child of Jenny’s smarts! Seems the only thing she inherited was his smart, but in a better way, mouth!

 

“Oh yeah! Forgot that! I’ve gotten so used to being him!”

 

MICHAEL

 

Although I can just about understand why he didn't email me; I am still pissed that he didn't try another way of letting me know that I didn't have to get back so quickly.

 

“So…” I move the chair closer to his bed and he frowns. “...my Mom could fall ill again and I have to go and see her…” I watch the surprise flit across his face.

 

“Not sure why you are telling me this.”

 

“So I can try and…” I am interrupted by the door opening and it is Craddock.

 

“There you are, Jones, the Warden sent me to find you, wants to see you now.”

 

“Oh, okay. Will see you later Stark.” I wink at him as I stand and follow Craddock out.

 

WARDEN CLIFTON FLECK'S OFFICE - 10 MINUTES LATER

 

CLIFTON ‘CLIFFIE’ FLECK

 

I look up as the door opens and gesture to the seat in front of me, he sits down and adopts a sorrowful expression.

 

“How have things been?”

 

“Not good. I thought she was getting better, but had just received word that she's taken a turn again.” I sit back nodding and his sadness deepens. “I may have to take some more time off to go back to visit.”

 

“Of course, I understand. Can you bear with me for a minute, I just need to get something for my next meeting.”

 

He nods and I stride next door and collect the holdall. He is too busy looking around the office to notice. It is the thud of it being put on the desk that brings his focus back to me.

 

“So, Mr Novotny, before you are formally charged with absconding from jail and the murder of Jacob Jones amongst other crimes; take off his face!”

 

 

End Notes:

Pleaser review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

How Many Faces Do You Have by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

 As pointed out by the lovely Deb L - had the number of years Michael was jailed for wrong, have corrected it instead of 40 it should've been 50.

CHAPTER 13 - HOW MANY FACES DO YOU HAVE


BRITIN - EARLY EVENING, TWO DAYS LATER

 

STUDY

 

BRIAN

 

I hang up and slowly smile at my bombshell. “He's facing murder one, and is lucky there is no death penalty in New York or they would have asked for it! He is going to die there!”

 

“Oh thank you!” He cries and shimmies around the room. “Thank god Carl and Debs are in Tuscany with Gus and Rodney.” He punches the air before wincing and shaking out his hand.

 

“Come here, twat…” I pat my lap then sit down. He wiggles himself comfortable and I give him a scorching look. “...so let me have it.” He puts his hand in mine and I start the massage. “And thoughts, not on him, the other him.”

 

“Ah, now there is a conundrum. Why help? No doubt he will do his utmost to drag Luther down, claiming some bullshit. Also, why...oh, that's good...is Zee letting him any…” My phone ringing cuts him off, we look at the ID then each other. “You have got to be fucking kidding me?!”

 

“Let it go to voicemail. See what she comes up with!” We wait for ages for her to leave a message, finally it beeps. “Ready?” He nods, and although he nestles, I can feel the tension building.

 

“Hi, Brian, um surprise, its Lindsay. I am now back in the Pitts and would like to come to apologise face-to-face to you for all I have done. My number, in case you have deleted it, is 957-666-1824. Hope to hear from you, I want to start my new life with a clean slate. Bye, Peter, love Wendy.”

 

We sit in silence for a minute or so before he starts to fume. “Did you notice, Peter, how Wendy wants to apologise to you, no mention of anyone else?!” I nod, having long learned, like he has with letting me think quietly then talk, to let him rant then think. “Oh, she has such a freaking fucking nerve! In case you have deleted it, of course we didn't because we knew sooner or fucking later you would be calling back from hell! The triple six is burned in my telephonic memory!”

 

“Ouch.” I whisper as he tightens his grip on my hand, he blinks then looks down and quickly releases me.

 

“Sorry, Stud.” He rests his head against my shoulder and sighs. “How are you so calm...ah I am angry enough, right?”

 

“Uh huh. So what are we going to do?”

 

“Well...ouch fuck!” He yelps as his hand spasms. Quickly I carry him to the sofa then lay him down; I kiss him gently before massaging his arm to ease the cramp while he tries to calm his temper.

 

He hasn't had a cramping like that in months. There is only one person that can induce this amount of tension in my husband, and that is Lindsay. Most people would think that it would be Michael to garner a reaction like that, but it's not and that's because he can handle him. He is smarter, swifter and stronger. Michael may play dirty, but against Justin he will never win. But Lindsay did win, albeit only for three years before he came back for good, and he hates her for it. I mean, mad-enough-to-smack hates her. This is one of the reasons he has never said anything to her, never revealed his real feelings.

 

“Better now?” I ask as his face softens and he smiles tiredly.

 

“Yeah. Bit stuffy in here.” He murmurs, sitting up then going to open the window, I pull him tighter to me and he sighs as the warm breeze washes over us. “She has that ability…”

 

“I know.” I kiss his ear. “She is a button pushing virago. Do you think she knows how much you hate her?”

 

“Nope, but I'm this close to telling her!”

 

“Calm. Calm.” I soothe, and he turns in my arms. “But at least that time she used her selfishness and wishing to be Lady of The Manor for good.” I manage to move my chin out of the way as his head comes up so fast. “She did! She is the reason I have you here. Think about it, if Lindsay hadn't been pushing to stay...then you wouldn't have lost it after her reasoning.”

 

“Reasoning?!” He exclaims, and again winces. “Calming. Calming.”

 

“It was the first time I have ever seen you that angry, and it was also the first time you cut me off, then not picked up when I tried to call you back.”

 

“Hmmm. I shouldn't have taken it out on you. It was just the way you said she said it. I think it was almost an hour later before I called you back.”

 

“One hour and twenty five minutes.” He looks astonished. “Yeah, that number is burned into my memory too.”

 

“Why?”

 

I close my eyes briefly then remember who I am holding. “I thought you were going to dump me.”

 

“What?! Why?!” He searches my face then snorts. “Old habits and thoughts dying hard?”

 

“Yeah. But do you see what I am saying?”

 

“Suppose.” He mumbles into my chest.

 

“You suppose?!” I swat his butt and he chuckles. We are quiet as I remember the best day of my life…

 

Start of flashback

THE LOFT - SEVEN YEARS AGO

 

BRIAN

 

“Are you calmer now? What the hell was that about?!” I demand as he glares at me,

 

“That is the final straw! I am coming home!”

 

“Fine.”

 

“And I want to stay in Britin.”

 

“Okay. So again, what was...”

 

“Fine and okay? That is all you have to say?! Fine and okay?!” He screeches.

 

“What else would you have me say?!”

 

“How about after three years I am delighted?! Or weren't you as miserable as me?!”

 

I stare at him. “You mean you are coming...back for good?”

 

“Yes! The crone-faced nerve of that vulture! She seriously said it is sitting there so empty, Justin has his life in New York now and clearly doesn't want to live there! Why not rent it out or sell it? You are in the loft most days and nights now aren't you? Ooh, that grasping gutter-hole! No way is she staying without me being there, no fucking way!” I dash to the safe. “Uh, what are you doing?! Major fucking queening here!”

 

“I know!” I shout over my shoulder, then roll my eyes as I find both sets of keys to the townhouse in there. “You twat, why are your keys here?!” I wave them at the screen, he had come up a couple of weekends back and I said to him to remember his keys! He most likely hadn't noticed because he went to Paris and Italy straight afterwards, and has only just got back. And, like always, when he returns, the first place he goes is his studio as he is buzzing with ideas.

 

“What does that have to do with this?” He snaps, standing up hands on hips.

 

“Because you can't get in to pack, can you?!”

 

“Pack? What do you mean pack? Will you stop running around for a...um, Brian, are you coming to get me right now?!”

 

“Yep, I am coming to bring my prince home! Now start to pack up your studio whilst I call Cyn and Ted!”

 

“Oh. Um okay!” He beams tearfully, and with a final blown kiss cuts me happily off.

 

BRITIN - THREE DAYS LATER

 

I smirk as he strides towards the door, rubbing his butt, I plundered him in his studio, the townhouse and the private jet Cyn hired for us, but when we finally got home, I made slow sweet love to him in exactly the same place the first time we came here. He pauses at the mirror and unbuttons his collar, making sure that the hickeys are fully displayed. Then, mussing up his hair, he finally opens the door.

 

“Justin!” Lindsay gasps. “What a surprise! Brian never said you would be visiting!”

 

“I am not visiting, I am living.” He replies, so I pick that moment to step into reception. “Hey, Mel, how are you?! You are looking well!” He grins then makes a point of scratching his neck.

 

“Wowsers, take it he was very pleased to have you home?!” Mel snorts as she tries to come in with the case. “Lindsay, what are you doing? You are in the way.”

 

“Uh, oh um, sorry, um, Justin, did you say living? What does that mean?”

 

“This is the castle my king bought for his prince; like Mel said, the prince is home, but home for good. Long live the prince! Now let me show you to your room.”

 

TWENTY MINUTES LATER

 

LOUNGE

 

“Not coming back down for a while, seems the headache has turned into a migraine.” Mel says as she closes the door. “So odd, as Lindsay was fine on the plane and in the car. She has been looking forward to staying, shame it has started off this way.” I can't look at Justin. “So you are definitely back for good?”

 

“Yes I am back forever and then a day more!”

 

“I am so pleased for both of you.” She smiles...then she winks.

End of flashback

 

JUSTIN

 

“You were louder than usual.” He sniggers and I feel the remaining tension ebbing away, “Want to know what I think?”

 

“About what?”

 

“Luther.” I nod and start to push us back to the sofa; we get comfortable with my head in his lap, he’s stroking my hair. “I think he wants to be forgiven and this is a start. He didn't have to say anything about Michael…”

 

“He only did when…”

 

“No, listen. He could've said nothing. He had met the family she has now and Michael could've messed with that.” I turn on my back to look up at him. “They are the same, they have the same fire and determination, and they protect what is theirs.” I take his hand and clasp it in mine over my heart. “Can't wait for MJ to come home tomorrow.”

 

“It is too quiet, isn't it?” I grin as our MJAC...Meghan Jada Alarm Clock...has been sorely missed.

 

“Want to make me get loud?” He purrs down at me.

 

I give him my answer by turning on my side to unzip his fly with my teeth.

 

ADIRONDACK PRISON - NEXT DAY

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 13

 

SHEAMUS HAWKS, MICHAEL'S ATTORNEY

 

He is vacillating between shock and anger. Shock because he is a murderer, and a thief; and angry that he was tricked into facing justice. At least according to him!

 

“So what happens to Stark, Fox, and everyone else, surely they should be facing accessory to murder at least?!” His pathetic whine jolts me back into the room.

 

“What happens to them is down to the authorities, but from what I have heard, they left you with Jones still breathing and semi-conscious. By the time he was found he wasn't unconscious.”

 

“That doesn't mean I killed him!”

 

“Yes it does, you were the one that hit him. And only you.” He slumps in his seat as that stroll down excuse avenue is stopped. “But I do know one thing that is happening to Stark. He is being transferred.”

 

“To Rykers I hope! Maybe he and Stockwell can be cellmates!”

 

“Stockwell? You mean Jim Stockwell?”

 

“Yeah, that murdering…” He stops then his eyes get really big. “How about I tell you something about Stockwell, could it help me get a lesser sentence?”

 

“A lesser sentence than the 50 you are already serving, plus a minimum of 20 for murder?!” I demand.

 

“He let him die!” He states as if I haven't spoken. “That cop who shot himself, he didn't call an ambulance. He watched him die! He knew he was guilty too!”

 

“And?”

 

“What do you mean and? This must help in some way?!” He almost shrieks.

 

“No, it does not. First, what he did has nothing to do with what you did. And secondly, he's dead so makes no odds.”

 

“Dead? What do you mean dead?” He gapes.

 

“Had a heart attack that killed him dead. That is what I mean.”

 

“When?!” He gasps.

 

“That is irrelevant, Mr Grassi!” I have had enough of his blinkered thinking. “I need you to listen and take this on board. The only person going down for murder is you, and the only person being transferred to Rykers is you!”

 

“Shit!” The guard whispers and I fight the urge to smile.

 

“Rykers! You can't be serious?! Come on, now, it was a few punches in the wrong place that's all! Can't I stay here?! Rykers is maximum security prison, hard core shit!”

 

“So is beating someone to death!” I snarl, then there is silence.

 

“What about Stark? You said he was being transferred, where is he going?”

 

I rub my temple then crack my knuckles. “Again, irrelevant to your plight right now. The evidence found corroborated their statements. You had agreed to remain with Stark during his hospital stay and the moment the opportunity presented itself you took off…”

 

“He lied to me about Jones!”

 

“What are you talking about?! You came back under your own steam!”

 

“No, he sent me emails!” He storms. “I have them printed out!”

 

“Of course you do.” I drawl and start to pull my papers together.

 

“I do! They are in the bag with the money, he emailed me last week!”

 

“Mr Grassi, whilst Luther Stark admitted what he did to get you out of prison, he has been in New York in the hospital medical wing ever since he woke up from his coma following his infection.”

 

“What?!” He screams.

 

“He never emailed you. He had no access to any emails.”

 

“No he did! I know he did!”

 

“No he didn't!”

 

“But...?!”

 

“Mr Grassi, he didn't! But I do know one thing, whoever emailed you knows you very well, they must do. I doubt there are many people who would be as stupid as you to come back when they had just committed the perfect escape!”

 

HILTON DOWNTOWN, PITTSBURGH - AFTERNOON, SAME DAY

 

LINDSAY'S ROOM

 

LINDSAY

 

I stare at my phone, willing it to ring. I am absolutely furious. I look around the room and scowl. My place of servitude was better than this! Whilst I am happy to be out of their bondage, their words of dismissal are still burning me to my core.

 

Start of flashback

JOHANNESBURG AIRPORT - TWO DAYS PRIOR

 

DEPARTURES

 

LINDSAY

 

“This is some kind of test or a bad joke?!” I snap.

 

“It is neither.” Zee retorts. “I realised something: keeping you in bondage may reap its financial reward, but an emotional one not so much. We don't need the money, so you are free to go.” I look down at my cases then back at her. “I am serious, and unlike you I do not tell a bold faced lie over something I don't need to. So here is your ticket, which we paid for, and the little you earned has been paid back into your account. Obviously you are going cattle class, could not have you sullying up first with your delusions of grandeur.”

 

“Behave and let's be gone.” Faal orders with a smile.

 

“Okay. Who is flying, you or me?” She grins up at him.

 

“Neither, Mel is.”

 

“Mel?!” I gasp.

 

“Yep, she and Leda have graduated from bikes to planes. Both have their pilot's license. Now let us go, we have wasted far too much time and energy on something so inconsequential.”

 

“True.” She regards me for a few seconds, long enough for me to become uncomfortable. “And to think, I was this close.”

 

“Close to what?” I demand.

 

“Being like you. So hellbent on getting revenge that I didn't realise I had the perfect one all along. Everyone does. Whilst you are free in the federal sense, you will always be in jail knowing that we have everything you crave.”

End of flashback

 

I smile to myself as finally the phone rings and it is Brian. “You underestimate me, Zee…” I check my reflection in the mirror. “...and now that I don't have to play coral the idiot with Michael, I will be back where I belong. Make no mistake about that!” I count the number of rings and connect the call just before it goes to voicemail. “Peter, oh Peter, is it really you?!”


 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Listening, Tonsuring and Almost Getting Away with It!! by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 14 - LISTENING, TONSURING AND ALMOST GETTING AWAY WITH IT!

 

LINDSAY

 

I make myself comfortable, put him on speaker then smile as he chuckles, I know that chuckle, it is the one that means he is very relaxed and content. “Oh,  it is good to hear you laugh.”

 

“Oh this is good too.” He returns quietly.

 

“I am so glad you returned my call. I didn’t think you would.”

 

“Hmm.” He murmurs.

 

“So what has been happening with you, Mr Mayor? I can’t believe it, but then I can, only you could pull this off! How did it happen?!”

 

“It...it was Zee. She got drunk and challenged me to run. And, well you know me…”

 

“Yes, Peter, I do. You never back down from a challenge. I am surprised though that Justin allowed you to do this, would not have thought that this is his thing.”

 

“He was...was….equally enthusiastic about it, especially since we lost the other bet.”

 

“Other bet? What other bet?” I frown then stare at the black screen, when I think I hear something odd “Are you okay?”

 

“Yep, am more than fine. So the other bet...” He pauses. “...100 fucks first.”

 

“100 fucks first?”

 

“Mmm. Zee, Faal, Justin and I had a bet that we could fuck 100 times in each other’s places, and, annoyingly, they won.” He pauses again. “And Justin felt it only right to restore the Taylor-Kinney honour.”

 

“Oh I see.” I grimace, the memory of Zee and Faal’s frantic coupling in the workshop is now in the forefront of my mind. “So where is First Man of Pittsburg? I hope he is not neglecting his duties as the mayor’s consort.” I want to say concubine, but I daren’t, well not until I am back in the fold. “Is he still painting?”

 

“Yep.”

 

I frown as there is definitely something odd about this conversation. “Brian, are you sure you are okay? You sound a little off.”

 

“Am...fine...and speak...speaking of off. Yes, get me off, get me off!” Gasping, I realise what was odd about this conversation! “Yes! Yes! Oh, yes, fuck yes! Heaven!” He groans, for a few seconds after there is nothing but the sound of him panting, next the gentle murmurings of post coital passion fills my room, I am rooted to the spot. I listen to their declarations of love and happiness; jealousy, anger and humiliation wash over me; how could Peter do this?! No, this is not Peter, this is all Justin, he has done this! I remember Michael telling me about the time he heard them and how it made him feel, never once thinking I would ever feel the same. “Are you still there? About just now, he kinda surprised me! And was most insistent.”

 

Then you should've stopped him!

 

“Who did?” I ask casually. “I went to get some wine. So where were we?” I continue as I start to calm down. I blink as the screen lights up and their smiling faces fill it.

 

A video call with lights off! That’s what was odd!

 

“Then why don’t you have wine?” Justin smirks and they share another kiss.

 

“I do, it’s...”

 

“In answer to your questions, yes, I am still painting, and no, I am not neglecting my duties as the mayor’s husband, we’re married remember? In fact, I have a show just before his inauguration, I would...”

 

“Let me up, need to shower.” Brian murmurs, kissing him again before sauntering away, I fume as Justin watches him leave. “You coming?” Brian calls over his shoulder

 

“I’d better be!” He chuckles, and before I can say anything else hangs up.

 

Seething I head to the mini bar and drink straight from the bottle. “How dare that interloper do that?!” I snarl at the ceiling. “Oh, you may have won this game, but the match is far from over!”

 

THE LOFT - FIVE MINUTES LATER

 

MASTER BATHROOM

 

JUSTIN

 

God I love his skin. It is like velvet. He purrs as I rub the coffee body scrub into his back.

 

“So you feel better?” He asks over his shoulder.

 

“A little. She will come back with all guns blazing, but in reality I don’t know what she can do since she has no reason to…” I pause then frown. “...um, where was she?”

 

“What do you mean where was she? She said she was in the Pitts, and...oh, I see. We need to speak to Faal and Zee, wonder why they didn’t say anything to us about that.”

 

“No they did, they said they were bringing her back, but I thought that was to ramp it up with Michael. But now he’s back in jail, why have they let her come back?” He turns and wraps me in his arms.

 

“Don’t worry. There isn’t, like you said, much she can do. She’s barely got any money, no friends nor family. Who can she possibly team up with that can cause us problems?” I shrug and feel a bit better. “Now back to scrubbing my back,  then you need a shave...” I stroke his cock and look hopeful. “Yes, you can shave me too.”

 

“Really?” I can’t believe it, he has never let me do that. “Not that I am complaining, but why?”

 

“It's time.” He shrugs as he turns off the water and steps out of the shower, pulling me with him. “So I bought you one to use on me.” He pulls the towel off the rail and slowly dries me. I am shivering with anticipation, not cold. The room is filled with smell of fresh leather as he pulls out a shaving kit. “You know what to do, don’t you? You’ve watched enough. Now begin tonsuring.” He orders quietly and leans against the sink.

 

“Ton…” I question as I lather up the brush with a combination of oil and soap like he does for me.

 

“Tonsuring, it means shaving.” He replies, and swallows as I lather his cock and balls. I smile softly as his cock begins to fill and rise. “How do you k-k-keep still when I do that?” He groans.

 

“I have no idea!” I chuckle as I reach for the blade then get on my knees. “So it's downward strokes?” I look up at him and he nods. Ten minutes later he is hair, and more importantly, nick-free. “What do you think?” He's just staring at his reflection in the full length mirror.

 

“That I am an idiot.” He murmurs and lifts up his cock to inspect my work.

 

“Because?” I smirk knowing the answer but I want to hear it.

 

“I look fucking awesomely huge!”

 

“There is no denying that!” I laugh as he continues to admire himself.

 

“Uh, Mr First Man...come here now!” He growls.

 

ADIRONDACK PRISON - THREE DAYS LATER

 

INTERVIEW ROOM 2

 

SHEAMUS HAWKS, MICHAEL'S ATTORNEY

 

“Why didn’t you mention this before?!” I try not to explode at Novotny.

 

“Because I…”

 

“No, no way are you going to try and pull self defence out of this!” Warden Fleck bellows.

 

“It was! I was kicking him off me!”

 

“What do you mean kicking him off you?!” Fleck is astonished.

 

“I went to check him after they left because he sounded funny…”

 

“Oh I wonder why!” She spits. “You expected fine and dandy after being beaten around the head and upper body by you!”

 

“He agreed to the beating, he was paid handsomely for it!” Novotny again tries to justify.

 

“On the basis that he would survive it, not that you would kick him to death. Besides, why take the money?”

 

“But I didn’t mean to kill him!” Novotny exclaims. “It was an accident!”

 

“You had over $6000 of his money in a bag in his locker, plus there was the money you had already spent. And besides…”

 

“Okay, that was very wrong of me, but I got over excited and…”

 

“Hmmm. Over excited you say?!” Fleck sits down and opens the file. “According to this itemized bill, you spent over a grand on booze alone, hotels two grand, only the best suites for you it seems. Then there's the cross country travel. Now why did you do that? What, or should I say who, is in Pittsburgh?” I look at Fleck, there is something in her voice. “Why did you do this? Abscond I mean? You have had a relatively clean time of it here, why leave with Stark? From what I have heard of your association with him it was hardly a friendship, more a business one, you know, to piss off his daughter. So why?”

 

“I saw an opportunity and took it.” He replies.

 

“Mr Novotny, or should that be Grassi, you went with Stark as you wanted to see the love of your life because of the marrow matching, going with him gave you the opportunity to do that. But that didn’t work out, did it? Not only did Mayor Taylor-Kinney…” She smirks as he curls his liip. “...yes, Councilman and Mayor-elect Taylor-Kinney not attend the hospital, but the moment you found out that Stark was incapacitated you headed straight to Pittsburgh, via cross-country routes. You laid low for a while before the urge to visit your previous haunts got to you, so you went to the loft previously owned by Mayor-elect Taylor-Kinney and then engaged in a fruitless flirting session with a man outside. And it was that man that ultimately led to your return. And then of course, there is your attempt to get back out again.”

 

“What do you mean?” I ask, having wondered how the hell they got him to come back. I only had the barest of information when I was assigned this fool and he’s not filled in much except to say that it was an accident and it was Stark who told him to return because Jones was waking up.

 

“Yes, what do you mean? I never…”

 

“Tried to say that your mother had taken a turn for the worst and might need some more time off? And then there is this…” She pulls out a padded envelope and then takes out the contents. “...have to say you are a quick study.” I stare at this thing in horror and then realise what she means.

 

“You were never going to stay!” I exclaim, he freezes, it is brief but he freezes.

 

“I don’t know what that…” He begins, his face pale.

 

“This is a mask of what could only be described as a regular Joe. Someone so ordinary that nobody would notice him. Feel no reason to be worried, a face in the crowd. And this was found right at the bottom of the money bag in a towel in the safety compartment that comes with these bags. And, speaking of these bags, these can only be bought from specialist security stores. And this cost Jacob Jones $275.”

 

“Jesus! It could be said that you didn’t mean to kill him, but you sure as hell had no intention of coming back!” I snap at him. “And that is what is going to send you to Rikers!”

 

“No. No it isn’t.” Fleck declares, and we both look at her in surprise. “He is going back to Pittsburgh.”

 

“What?” I demand.

 

“Yes, they want you where they can see you. And since the Ugerstachts and the Taylor-Kinneys have earned the trust and respect of the special services, we thought we would afford them this favour. You are to be transferred to SCI Albion, in a very secure wing. I mean so secure it could hear a ghost fart. You will serve out the rest of your sentence, plus whatever you get for this, being oh so close but oh so far from what you crave. And guess what?” Her smile is devilish. “Justin Taylor-Kinney is a sponsor of the rehabilitation unit there, and he will be the one to formulate your program. You know, to wean you off the person who forgot you existed two years ago and was only reminded when he got elected and had to exorcise some demons. Bring him in!” She yells over her shoulder.

 

The door opens and Novotny’s mouth drops open. “You?!” He exclaims.

 

“Yep, me. And I think it's time. My name is Lobe. Kyran Lobe. And I will be your transfer officer for the day.” Like Fleck, his smile is devilish. “And your custody guard for every second, minute, day, week, month and year of your sentence as long as I live.”

 

“Send me to Rikers! I would rather go there!”

 

“Tough shit.” Lobe chuckles. “He set?”

 

“Yes. His trial is in two months. The estate of Jones was to be settled first.”

 

“Understand. Now time for you to observe the first of two commands. You will refer to me as Officer Lobe at all times, and, secondly, Novotny up!”

 

COUNCILMAN TAYLOR-KINNEY OFFICES - NEXT DAY

 

STUDIO

 

SHORTY

 

Okay I knew I fucked up in the beginning but this hawking is really getting wearing. I think I have proved my integrity and...oh sweet baby Jesus, this man needs to put on some clothes!

 

“What are you doing in here?” Brutus demands as he wipes his chest with his tee.

 

“Checking the stills from the last few events they were at.” I reply quickly, and start to sort all the photos out and hang them to dry. “They really are beautifully made men.”

 

“They're humans not action toys!” He snorts as he comes up behind me. “Shit, you are really good.”

 

“Thanks. So um, are you stay…” I pause and look at the photos again. “...are you seeing...”

 

“How long ago was this?” He stares at the photos intently.

 

“Three weeks ago, after he absconded.”

 

“But that’s not him.” He pulls the photos down. “Who is this guy that has that expression on his face?!”

 

“Lemme check!” I unlock my laptop and start to look through the images of every single person that has ever been in the lives of Brian and Justin. Okay, I am going to hold my hand up and admit it was a touch stalker-esque that I went to that length and made sure I found every wackadoodle that I thought would cause them a problem. It is not until I get back to almost eight years ago that I spot him. “Him! Who him?!”

 

“Vance. Gardner Vance. Former boss of Brian.” He looks again at the photos. “I need to make a call. Excuse me.” I watch him stride out then hear him say a name I never thought I would hear. I wait for him to come back in and say nothing but do apply lip balm. Then get right in his face. “Shorty, what are you doing?”

 

“Well, first I am going to kiss you…”

 

“Uh, what? You aren’t...”

 

“Yes I am. First the kiss, then you are going to tell me how long you have been working for Stark.” We stare each other down before I put my hands on his shoulders, surprised to find him trembling. “With or without tongues?”

 

“Just kiss him so he can explain when my dad hired him!” Zaden orders she strides in to the room with a smile on her face. “So gets to smooching!”

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively, thanks.

Smooches by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 15 - SMOOCHES

 

BRUTUS

 

I am trying to gauge how she is. I have, obviously heard of and know who Zaden is, but never got this close to her. She doesn’t look too mad but I am not sure.

 

“I don’t know what…”

 

“Zeus knows a lot of things but he is sloppy. If he thinks you checked out before, then he doesn't do a revisit, I always do.” Zaden settles on the desk. “Kiss him, have questions that need answering. You know so I compare and contrast to the bullshit Luther will come out with. Though I am hoping he doesn’t.” She finishes softly before bringing herself back in the room. “Crack on!”

 

I look down at Shorty and he is just looking at me, waiting, waiting for me to make a move. “Um…”

 

He steps so close that he is almost in my pants. “Lower head please.”

 

Slowly I put my arms around him and his demeanour changes. He goes still and pliant, he licks his lips and loops his arms over my neck.

 

“Oh you were so close to being the top Shorty.” Zaden laughs. “Now kiss and have done!”

 

When our lips touch, I notice two, well three things, the first is very obvious...up periscope where is the enemy….second, is his lips, his lips are soft and taste of strawberries but it is the third thing, he is not kissing me back. I lift my head and step away. “So it has been about six months. Had to infiltrate and…”

 

“Woah, what’s wrong?” Zaden hops off the desk frowning.

 

“You have made your point, both of you.” I manage to keep my embarrassment at bay. “I take it you will tell Zeus?” I start to pull on my tee then frown at her snickering, “What is amusing?”

 

“Sorry I should not have laughed. But it is just so cute. Look at him. Really look.”

 

I look at Shorty, who has his head bowed but I can see he is red faced. “I don’t understand what is happening here?”

 

“Of course you don’t. You are curious. He is gay. He knows what happens you don’t, so he’s trying to go at your pace.”

 

“I have kissed a guy before!” I exclaim.

 

“And now he knows that.” I am surprised when she takes my hand and puts it on his shoulder. “Get back to smooching. If you need pointers speak to anyone in the family, not my sons! They have a repertoire to rival the Mayor and First Man!”

 

“Wow.” I mutter but then tilt up his chin. “Tongues please.”

 

SHORTY

 

His lips are so plump, slowly I put my hands in his hair and marvel at the softness. All of my boyfriends and lovers have been White, and to be with a Black guy is new to me. It may sound odd but friends have told me that there is an assertiveness like they are...oh my, what the hell?! I almost short out as I am am on the receiving end of a toe curling kiss. He pulls me into his chest and slides a hand up my back, under my top, it is like an iron it is so warm. But not as warm as his mouth feels. Our tongues are doing the bolero in my mouth, I am trying not to whimper because it is the best kiss ever! So I am most surprised when he stops.

 

“What’s wrong?” I demand.

 

“Nothing.” He gulps some air.

 

“Then why did you stop?!”

 

“Um…” It is then I feel the throbbing and can’t help the grin. “...so I need a shower.”

 

“Need help?” I tease him, happy that he has not let go of me.

 

“Wanna sit down?” He returns.

 

“I am not into that.” I blush.

 

“Me neither.”

 

“Then why say it?” I frown.

 

"Not what I mean."

 

"What do you mean then?" I gape at him after he whispers in my ear. “You have got to be joking?!”

 

“Nope. You would be my first ever.”

 

“But why? You are a good looking guy, surely you have gotten laid?!”

 

“Nope.”

 

“Oh this is not cute, this is adorable.” Zaden still being here surprises us but she doesn’t seem to mind our astonishment. “Go get cleaned up, but before you do what was with the phone call?”

 

“Oh um Gardner Vance is in a lot of pictures since the he got elected. He looks really pissed off.” I explain and nod at the photos. She looks at each one carefully before pulling out her phone, I feel Brutus tense up then let go of me. “What is…?”

 

“Babe get in here!” She bellows, Faal arrives but she is still texting on her phone and that surprises me. “Check them out.” She orders gesturing at the photos. “This is Zaden, put me through.” Brutus and I exchange puzzled looks. “I want a clean line.” For a few minutes nobody says a word but Faal is making circles on the photos.

 

“Hey, how long had Tank been on Vance and why was he taken off?” She pinches her nose and then says nothing but does nod and grimace during the call. It is a good ten minutes before she hangs up.

 

“Deets.” Faal demands as he rummages through the other photos I had stacked up ready for their approval. “When was he released?”

 

“Just after Stockwell died.” She replies. “Turned up at his old place and pitched a fit when he found out she had sold it to me. Paid it no mind, stupid of me.”

 

“Lig. Don’t take a walk down Guilt Avenue. He was not a threat then, we know he is now.”

 

“Threat?!” I squeak. “Um what do you mean threat?” I swallow hard as I realise something about the last batch of photos,

 

“What’s wrong?” Brutus growls.

 

“This photo was taken last week…” I pull it out of the pile.

 

“Yeah. While there is Vance there is no Tank.” Faal adds. “Where is he?”

 

“Appendectomy.” She grouses. “He collapsed before he could get his report to them. His partner was on holiday so there was a break in communication, his provisional partner saw no problem and didn’t assign cover!”

 

“For fuck sake it is basic! So fucking basic!” Brutus snarks. “Now I am out in the open, want me to find him?”

 

She and Faal exchange looks before she nods. “Now I have to speak to Da...Luther. You my darling need to call Brian and Justin, tell them we have, not we may have, we have a problem!”

 

“Okay. Brutus do you pack?”

 

Pack?!

 

“Yes.”

 

“You carry a gun?!” I exclaim then wobble, three sets of hands reach to steady me. “Why?!”

 

“In case he goes down.” He nods at Faal. “Zeus may have hired me, but Luther’s orders are that I die before she does.”

 

“Not one word!” Zaden declares before walking out.

 

For a few minutes nobody says anything. “So now what?” I ask.

 

“I go interrupt MJ time.” Faal sighs. “Why can't we just catch a frigging break from the craziness?” He gathers the photos and heads to the door before pausing and smiling. “Welcome to the family you two.”

 

“Thanks.” Brutus mutters then turns to me after the door is closed. “You have a problem with guns?”

 

“No. Just where you packed it!”

 

“Meaning?”

 

“Well it’s down there…” I gesture at his crotch. “...for that I am extremely relieved. That felt like a bratwurst!”

 

“No it’s here.” He pulls a gun from the back of his pants. “That is all bratwurst..”

 

I almost pass out.

 

 

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Reason for the Ad-Vancing and More S-Luthering by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 16 - REASON FOR THE AD-VANCING AND MORE S-LUTHERING

BRUTUS

He wobbles again so I hold him tighter. “So what is going to happen is...”

 

“That the position will be sit and sink.” He declares, smiling at me. “Need lots of lube though, and...that was not what you were talking about, was it?”

 

“Nope but good to know we are both on the same other page, I am way too heavy to do anything else! So, what I was actually going to say was, what is going to happen is that I am going to go on a hunt about and it would be great if I had a crack photographer to help.”

 

“Really?! I could go with you?!”

 

“Uh huh. Now first things first…”

 

“I reprint the photos and get the info…” I stop the jabbering by kissing him for a few minutes. “Mmm that was...I, I mean...can I say?”

 

“Say what?” I frown.

 

“I like the way you did that. That, the bossiness that I am into.”

 

“I am not bossy. I am an assertive but gentle giant, okay?”

 

“Okay.” He blushes.

 

“Now, the pictures.”

 

Ten minutes later we are heading to the car on our way to the hospital. Zaden was so furious that she has gotten Tank on lockdown, nobody in or out, and his regular partner is on his way back from vacation. Like Luther said somewhat proudly when he hired me, she has serious pull!

BRITIN - TWENTY MINUTES LATER

LOUNGE

FAAL

“Vance, seriously?” Brian scoffs then shakes his head. “He is way too British and civilised to do anything to us!”

 

“He torched your loft.” I point out.

 

“We weren’t there.” Justin retorts.

 

“Your cars were.” George reminds him, which stops whatever they were going to say. “He had every intention of causing serious injury.”

 

BRIAN

I look at Justin. He, like me, remembers that last time we saw Vance as clear as day…

 

Start of flashback

VANGUARD OFFICE - TWO YEARS AGO

BRIAN

Vance sounded so desperate. He called begging to see me. I had a spare twenty minutes before meeting Justin. I am about to step into reception when I hear said the dulcet and happy tones of Justin yelling my name. I wait for him to catch up, he looks very happy indeed.

 

“Meeting went…” The rest of my sentence disappears down his throat as he pulls me into a passionate kiss. I wrap my arms around him and tug, he gets higher on his tiptoes.

 

“Excuse me, but I would rather you didn't do that in front of my building.” We slowly separate and regard the haggard visage of Vance. “Can we start this…”

 

“How is that tone helpful?” Justin snipes. “You called him. And believe me, I can get him to ditch you in seconds with just one word!”

 

“My apologies.” He grinds out. “Brian, if…”

 

Mr Taylor-Kinney, and he doesn’t go anywhere with you without me. I have heard it said that the English are the most closeted of cases, and he is a very sexy man.”

 

His eyes narrow before he sighs in defeat. “Gentlemen, please follow me.” As he leads us towards his office, I take in how shabby the place is. He gestures to the sofa, so we take a seat, well I take a seat, Justin sits in my lap. “A drink perhaps? You still drink Beam?”

 

“Yes. Just one glass, please, we like to share things; you know, like bed, saliva, cum...no ice though, I have gotten used to something warm, wet and sometimes creamy going down my throat where he is concerned.” Justin smiles and although Vance tightens his grip on the bottle, hiis hand is steady when he puts the glass on the table in front of us, then sits opposite.

 

“Well cheers.” He smiles thinly, raising his glass, but neither of us move to join him. “I will come to the point.” He sighs and puts down his glass without drinking any. “You are no doubt aware how my business is…”

 

“Sinking into the shitty quicksand that aligning yourself with Stockwell got you into.” I smirk and reach for the glass. “Yes, I am aware. Let’s toast that, shall we?”

 

“Come on, Brian, I am on my knees here. Be reasonable!”

 

“Nope.” I retort and tap Justin’s butt. “Let’s go. This swill smells disgusting, I am not risking the after taste when I suck you off.”

 

“Will you buy me out?!” Vance blurts out, leaping up to stop us from leaving.

 

“Of course not!” Justin scoffs, reaching down for the whisky. He sniffs and grimaces. “Why would we waste money on the likes of you?!”

 

“I am serious! I will be your junior part…”

 

“The word you mean is inferior. You will go the way of Stockwell, into oblivion!” I wrap an arm around Justin to pull him back against me, a move not missed by Vance, who frowns. “I am very protective of my husband. You almost ruined him and I haven’t begun to pay you back for that, but this is a nice start!”

 

“I apologised for that and he could’ve returned if he had accepted the terms of his re-employment!” He objects.

 

“I said no!” Justin explodes, shaking with rage and clenching his fists.

 

“Justin, stop. I can think of a better way to expend that energy. Let’s go to the loft.”

 

TWO HOURS LATER

We run down the street. “What the fuck happened?!” I yell at the fire marshall as he holds back the crowds. “Oh shit! Justin, please tell me that you didn't park in there?!” I look at his stricken face and get my answer.

 

“Brian, all my paintings!” He cries, and attempts to duck under the tape but I pull him back. “I worked so fucking hard!” He wails.

 

“I know, twat, I am so sorry.” I hold him tightly and watch the loft building being engulfed in flames. “So what happened?!” I demand again.

 

“Looks like arson.” He replies, wiping his face.

 

“Arson?!” Justin shouts. “Are you serious?! Where did it start?!”

 

“Top loft. Neighbour heard shouting then breaking glass; the guy running away almost knocked him down the stairs when he went to investigate, just got out himself. Hopefully, there wasn’t anyone in there.”

 

We look at each other in horror. We were going to overnight, but he got hungry and demanded we go eat something before the next round. We had left just half an hour before.

 

BRITIN - THREE DAYS LATER

STUDIO

BRIAN

I sigh and pull my guilt ridden twat into my chest. He is consumed with misery because it was Vance that lit the building up. Sadly, it has to be levelled, so he has convinced himself that him taunting him is the reason why.

 

“When you were going to go to Dartmouth what did I tell you?”

 

“People cause their own pain.” He sniffs. “But our neighbor could’ve...”

 

“But didn’t. And I am not letting you wallow in artist block and grief anymore!” I dump him on the bed. “What was the first painting?” I demand, picking up a brush and heading to the blank - for the last three days - canvas. “I know it was blue with spirals, um like this…” I paint a bad spiral and look over my shoulder. Although he neither speaks nor moves, he is watching me. “And then it had a mustard kinda cum splat at the end.” He swings his legs down as I splat drops of jizz on the canvas. “Oh, and then there was the sun setting in the background, a nice heart shaped peachy sun, bit like your butt.” His arms come around my waist and he snickers. “You going to start forgiving yourself and paint them again?”

 

“Yeah, but after you have made long and hard love to me.”

 

“Now you’re talking!” I hustle him back to bed.

End of flashback

JUSTIN

“So what do you need us to do? Obviously MJ and DJ go to Portland.” I ask, and see the relief in Brian’s face, I have never backed down from a fight, but, like Zee, I need to be focused.

 

“Thank you. Now this is the tough one…” Faal pauses and I know what he is going to say.

 

“Book us both in. I hate guns, but this is my family we are talking about, and as long as I live I will protect them.”

 

“Good. Now I need to see what Tank can tell us.” He grabs his coat and with a kiss to all three of our cheeks is gone.

 

“Now, young-uns, once you pass your competency tests and get those licences, you and I are going gun shopping.” George tells us, we must have looked surprised as he laughs. “You guys don’t do plain and Alice doesn’t do heavy.”

 

“Heavy?” I echo, and now we are both slack jawed.

 

“Alice has a gun?!” Brian exclaims.

 

George sits down with a guilty look. “Yeah, we both do. Have always done.”

 

“Why have you never said?!” I sit down next to him and take his hand, hoping he is reassured that we are stunned not mad.

 

“There was no reason before. Then, when you got upset with Faal having his gun, I told her not to say anything. We’ve been looking after the rich for years, and the ability to handle a gun is one of the skillsets. Nobody ever expects the help to be packing.” He searches my face for understanding. When he finds it he looks relieved. “And, young-uns, she is a better shot than me.”

 

“How the hell have you kept that from Zee and Faal?” Brian laughs.

 

“I have no idea!” George laughs.

 

“Come on, you three!” Alice calls from the door. “Lunch is ready.”

 

I smirk at Brian as we follow her back to the kitchen. “So what we got for eats?”

 

“Bone marrow sliders.” She calls over her shoulder.

 

I feel my heart swell as I see MJ copying Daddy as she feeds Lilah and Milo. I lean back against Brian when his arms wrap around me. We watch our daughter test the salmon with her little finger, then, with a nod, carefully put down Lilah’s then Milo’s plate.

 

“Come on, you two, food is getting cold!” Alice orders, and we quickly take our seats as George helps MJ wash her hands. “Oh, by the way, Zee knows, about the guns I mean.” She grins at us.

 

“How?!” George gasps. “And why didn’t you tell me?!”

 

“The night she found Claudia, you know when I asked her not to have it on her, she asked where mine was.”

 

“Wow, just wow.” Brian snickers then frowns. “As a matter of interest, where is it?”

 

“Never you mind, just know that it is close by!”

 

“So, Portland. Take it Vince is going with the kiddies?” George asks, helping MJ with her slider.

 

“Mmmm.” Brian mumbles around his, then once again frowns before chewing quickly. “Does Vince know about the gun thing?”

 

“No he doesn’t.” I reply, Alice smiles, then slowly Brian does too. “Because he would’ve told Daph…”

 

“And she would’ve told you.” Brian finishes.

 

“Eat, young-uns, the food is getting cold!” George orders.

 

As we do as I am told, I feel a bit sorry for Vance, because if there is there is one person who loves the kiddies more than us, it is George! Despite his grandfatherly demeanour, he is a tough man. I mean, nobody plays jokes on him tough! I snicker quietly as I remember the Christmas he threw the pair of them out and can’t wait for Vance to meet him!

 

SCI COAL - EARLY EVENING

VISITOR’S ROOM

LUTHER

“Who’s he?” I nod at the guy next to Brutus.

 

“Shorty.” Brutus replies. “He’s good.”

 

“Okay.” Sighing, I turn to Zaden, who is smiling. “And that is for?”

 

“Creeps you out and throws you off your game.” She retorts.

 

“I see…”

 

“Which is?” She interrupts.

 

“What which?”

 

“Him which?”

 

“Will you please stop this?!” Faal explodes. “Just stop it!”

 

“Faal…” Zaden recovers first.

 

“This psychological top dogging, when all you two desperately want to do is hug, is tiring!” He starts to pace. “You both have the same mindset: keep each other safe and alive!” He stops pacing, then kneels to takes my hand, tightening his grip when I try to pull away, well as much as I can with the cuffs. “She told me about the picture. You have never stopped loving her, and she has never stopped loving you. She is still your little girl. Can we please attempt to leave the past where it is, in the past? we have enough problems without you two trying to take a walk back down You Fucked Up No You Did Avenue!” Nobody says anything. “Truce? Please?”

 

I look at her and she nods. “Truce.” I reply.

 

“Good.” He stands up, clearing his throat. “So what did you find out, Brutus, anything? At least where he is?”

 

“Who are you talking about?” I frown.

 

“Gardner Vance. We think he is a credible threat to Brian and Justin.” Brutus replies, putting the file he brought in on the desk. “This is him. He has been everywhere they have, and didn’t take it well when he found out that Zaden had bought his old office building and former marital home.”

 

I look to the guard. “Either they turn the pages and you take dictation or you take the cuffs off; I am old fashioned in that I need to make notes.” He looks at Faal who nods.  I rub my wrists and flex my fingers. “I need something to write on.” I say nothing as a box fresh Moleskine notebook and pen is placed on the desk by Zaden. “Okay, let’s work.” I hide my smile as she sits next to me,  then together we read the file.

 

LUTHER’S CELL - NEXT DAY

LUTHER

I wipe my eyes and nose, then smile. Sitting up on my bed, I turn to the back of the notebook and take out the photo. “Just like her but lighter.” I chuckle before carefully putting it in the personal pack so that I can get it put with my effects when the office opens at nine. I check my watch, it is just gone seven. Smiling wider I settle down to go back to sleep.

 

VISITOR’S ROOM - AFTERNOON

I come to a halt when I see who is waiting for me. Slowly I approach and sit down.

 

“Hi.”

 

“Hi.” I reply. “Does she and your moms know you are here?”

 

“Yep.” Jenny replies. “If she can have a truce, why can’t I?”

 

“No reason, no reason at all.” I sit back and regard their Pitbull. “So…”

 

“DJ has the look down pat. And considering she had never met you, it is impressive.” She gives me a small smile. “So, what do you want to know about your grandchildren?”

 

“Everything.” I reply.

 

SCI ALBION - TWO DAYS LATER

DOCTOR’S OFFICE

MICHAEL

“So what happens now?” I ask of Dr Singer. He looks up from a file. “Is that mine?”

 

“No, he is reading a file of a completely different person and you are here to watch.” I feel gut punched and I look behind me. “Hi, Michael, long time no see.”

 

“What is he doing here?! Dr Singer, aren’t these appointments supposed to be private?!” I demand.

 

“Let me answer that, Dr Singer.” Boy Wonder sits on the side of the desk. “This is not an appointment, this is an evaluation. And as party of my psychology degree, I am allowed to sit in on one. Purely by chance I got you.”

 

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Ill Met and Catharsis by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 17 - ILL MET AND CATHARSIS


LUTHER’S CELL - MORNING, NEXT DAY


LUTHER


“What’s tickling you, man?” Kingsman asks from the doorway. “You’ve been smiling like that since yesterday.” He enters and gestures at the chair. I nod so he sits. “Who was the young lady that came to see you?”


“Which one?” 


“The tenacious one!” He chuckles, and I smile wider. “Seriously, never seen a ‘don’t be ridiculous’ look so fierce in one person! She knows her stuff, that one; the way she watched her carefully look through her bags, having insisted on a female guard. And then the food…”


“That was her?!” I gasp. 


“Yeah, she demanded...and got...an apology for the attempt at any food being taken apart to check for any contraband!”


“Wow. Uh, Jenny. Her name is Jenny. She's my...well, I am not sure what she is, but I suppose during this truce, I can say she’s my Pitbull…”


“Truce? What do you mean truce?” He gets comfortable. I regard him for a while, he’s not too bad for a White guy I guess. Unlike some of the residents, he actually asked what I had done, not assumed that it was some violent or drug related crime. He didn’t pry much, but did laugh when I said who my fellow fraudster was. Turns out that Copthorne had sent him down, and he was one of his clean cases! “Dude? Truce?” He prompts.


“Oh, my family and I haven’t always got along, my fault, but we’ve called a halt to our bickering to sort out a problem for a..a friend.”


“I see.” He smiles. “Wish I had her on my side, my attorney was bloody useless! Well, to me he was useless, but if you have enough money you can buy a lighter sentence.”


“What do you mean on your side and buying a sentence?”


“Your Pitbull is one of the youngest ever to get on the summer internship for Supreme Justice Rausch. She did her dissertation on the Novotny case…you heard of that guy?” I feign innocence. “Yeah, absolute pyscho, but in the emotional sense just plain old nasty and jealous. Okay, I don’t get the gay thing…” 


“Me neither.” I add, trying not to smile as I remember Zaden’s answer to my question.


“But they, you can tell, are it. I mean for each other. And he, Kinney-Taylor I mean, seems to be doing the decent thing, especially getting those cases reopened and those guys charged with the bashing of that drag queen.”


“Hmm.” I murmur. 


“And him doing that donation for whoever it was; like the way that was handled. In their own way. Their terms. I knew what was written about them was a crock of shit.” We sit in silence for a while then he frowns. “Hang on a second! Be right back!” He sprints out of the room leaving me confused. “Sorry about that, just remembered something. Now where did I see it?!” He flicks through the newspaper quickly, then whoops. “Well I’ll be damned! No wonder that guy always looked so pissed off!”


“Who are you talking about?” I frown.


“Gardner Vance! Taylor-Kinney used to work for him, and he was in here for arson. I bet anything it was Taylor-Kinney’s place!” Now that gets my attention! “You’d think he’d be grateful he got such a light sentence, lighter than what I got, but if you throw enough money at a problem, it can go away a bit I guess…”


“Back up a bit, what do you mean?” Although I flinched at his words, my heart begins to pound in anticipation. 


“My attorney was his attorney. Whilst I got 12 years for my misdemeanours, he gets 18 months for arson! How is that either right or fair? He could’ve killed people. He said he didn’t mean to do it as he was drunk at the time.”


“Did you two talk much?” I try to keep my excitement in check.


“Not as much as we did before…” My heart sinks. “...I wasn’t good enough for him once he found a fellow whatchacallit, those posh folks? Named after insects, are they called bugs?”


“WASP?”


“Yeah, that thing! So up his own ass, surprised he could fart, though spouts enough shit for his butthole to not be needed for that!” I snicker. “Finally, a smile...you look much more approachable when you smile.”


“Huh?” I frown then nod as I remember what DJ said when I first met her.


“Ah, our hour of vitamin D!” He exclaims, standing up as the bell goes for yard time. “Fancy a stroll around the poop deck?”


“Sure, why not?” I follow him, when we get outside, I have to admit, it is nice to have some fresh air. 


“That’s him.” Kingsman nudges me.


I gape, because standing in front of me, holding court, is none other than Craig Taylor!


“When did he get here?!” I gasp, my mind racing. Why is he here?! And does Justin know?! That thought surprises me, but I need to focus. “Sorry, what did you say?”


“I said, a couple of years back, transfer from San Francisco, health issue, he's not got long, moved to be nearer his family....”


“Does anyone visit him?” I interrupt, and he shakes his head. Then I engage my brain and smirk. “Let’s go say hi.” I tell Kingsman, pulling him along.


“What? But why?” He asks, following me.


“You’ll see.”


MAYORAL OFFICE - AFTERNOON


JUSTIN’S OFFICE


BRIAN


I open my eyes and smile into his. “Good?”


“Always.” He moans as I slowly thrust into him. “Slower.” He pleads.


“Mmmm.” I obey and scrunch my toes hard. I love making love to him like this, a slow fiery build up to a volcanic eruption. His eyes flutter shut and I feel his cock throb between us. “So beautiful.” His legs tighten around my waist, slowing me down further.


“So sexy.” He breathes, then clenches and my eyes cross. “Stay.”


I stop; the sounds of our kisses and moans fill the room, his heart is beating so fast, now he is starting to squirm. He’s close. So very close. “Clench.” I mutter against his lips, the pleasure rockets up my spine. “Again.” 


“Just this?” 


“Just...oh-oh yes!” 


“Ah! Ah! Brian!” He screams. I feel him pulling me deeper inside with each spasm. “I ca...can’t!” Him starting to weep stuns me and I hold him till his sobs subside. 


“What is it?!” I demand.


“Why do people not want us to be happy?!” He whimpers. “Why can’t everyone just leave us alone?!” I can’t think of an answer so just hold him. The silence stretches on. “Way to ruin a spine tingling orgasm!” He snickers. “‘But you have to give me kudos for the sofa bed?”


“Well as cum-downs go, it’s not up there. But yeah, kudos props given.” I return and kiss away his tears, he hiccups a laugh. “But it is either sunshine or shitshow for us, isn’t it?”


“Can we spoon?” 


“You want?”


His eyes blaze. I slowly withdrawn then let him take me.


SCI ALBION - JUST BEFORE MIDNIGHT


CRAIG’S  CELL


CRAIG


I can’t sleep. I feel sick. Well, sicker. Luther Stark, of all people, is here! I wince as the pain from, amongst other things, my failing kidneys jags through me. Thankful that I am in a single cell, I sit up and stare into the darkness and recall our, for the want of a better word, reunion…


Start of flashback

PRISON YARD - HOURS EARLIER


CRAIG


“As I was saying, this is a world away from where I was. As you know, I was a victim of the machinations of, well, you know…” I lean in closer to my fellow ‘white collar’ criminals. “...a person of colour who purported to be a businessman, but was, in reality, a…”


“Craig! Craig Taylor, what a pleasure and a delight to be reunited again!” The blood freezes in my veins. Surely not?! Slowly I turn around and my worst fears are confirmed as Luther strides towards me. “Uh, Lut…”


“Gentlemen, gentlemen, a pleasure to meet you all. How the hell did you get back from San Fran?” He smiles at me. “Your boy come to see you? Or Mol...”


“Boy? What boy?” Charles, who is in for credit fraud, frowns. “You told us that you have no children.”


“Really? You said that? Why?” His cold stare renders me mute. “Oh, I know, you don’t want to embarrass him. Well isn’t that noble?”


“Noble? What do you mean noble?” Charles echoes.


“Yes. He is nothing but noble. Oh, sorry, my manners, do you know…”


“Archibald Kingsman.” The guy next to him steps forward, hand outstretched. I shake it, feeling the heat of Luther’s glare at my hesitation.


“Well, we will leave you to your audience. Look forward to catching up real soon.”


I watch them stride away then turn back to my friends. “As I was…”


“I am going to the library.” Charles announces. “Catch you guys later.” He starts to walk away, then comes back to the group. He glares at me. “There is honour among thieves, and you’d do well to remember that!”

End of flashback


KINGSMAN’S CELL - NEXT DAY


ARCHIBALD


I look up as the room goes darker. Snickering, I gesture at Luther to sit down. The look on his face is odd. “You okay?”


“You for her?”


“For who?”


“Zaden?”


“Who is Zaden?”


“Hmmm. Okay, let’s try this another…”


“Try what? What are you on about?”


LUTHER


I am taken aback. He is not for her, his bewilderment is too real. “Never mind, I was spit...spitballing.” 


“Oh here, got this printed for you.” He hands me a raft of papers. “Your Pitbull’s dissertation.” 


I take it from him and begin to read, and as I do so, I feel immensely proud. Not just because of my Pitbull, but because of Zad...Zee. She has taken the principles instilled by my parents, which I forgot along the way, and done everything to help people.


“So the person of colour that got him in trouble is you?”


“Kinda.” His frown deepens. “I...you have kids?”


“No. I can’t. Too low, which is what got me here in the first place.” Now I am frowning. “The reason I robbed was to afford fertility treatment for my girl.”


“Oh.” 


“How many you have?”


“Six, five above ground.” 


“Wow.” His eyes shine. “Sorry for your loss. When did they pass?”


“Within seconds of being born.” I mumble.


“Oh Jesus!” He joins me at my end of the cell and takes my hand. “It is horrible, isn’t it?” He whispers. “Stillbirths are at least better than watching them take their first and last breaths.”


“How many times?” I ask.


“Too many.” He whispers.


HOSPITAL WING - FOUR HOURS LATER


ARCHIE’S BEDSIDE


LUTHER


“What happened?” Archie mumbles as he comes around.


“You had a catharsis moment and passed out.” Then I take a mental leaf out of Zee’s book, and steel myself. “I am not sure if anything will come of it, but the next Pitbull visit why don’t you sit in?”


“Why?”


“Because of her innate curiosity, sense of justice, and your useless lawyer. Bet he didn’t argue extenuating circumstances, did he? Where is your girl now?” 


“No, no he didn’t. As for my...my girl, she died giving birth to our stillborn daughter. I held up the last place in the hopes that they would shoot me, cos I was too chicken shit to do it myself.”


I blink rapidly. “Holy fuck man!” I whisper, then find myself telling him about Zebediah and everything. Over an hour later, we are both snivelling wrecks, but I feel nothing except relief.


“You think you will ever get back with your family? After this truce thing?”


“I don't think so. Hurt them too much.” I sigh, and for the first time feel real sadness.


“Then do what you were good at being bad at in the first place.” I frown at him and he gives me a wobbly smile. “You say that Jenny and Zaden…”


“Zee...everyone calls her that, it suits her better.” I admit.


“Okay, Zee and Jenny are the same. So ask your Pitbull to be Cyrano instead, seems she has a fine bullshit detector…”


“Cyrano? Who the...oh, got it.” I cringe slightly at his mocking look. “What do I call you?”


“Huh?” He frowns.


“What do you prefer to be known as? Kingsman, Kingy, Archibald…”


“Archie. My friends call me Archie.” 


“My friends call me Lute.”


“Lute? As in the fancy fiddle? How many friends do you have?” He chuckles.


“Right now? Just one.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Sibling Shock by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 18 - SIBLING SHOCK


MEL AND LEDA’S HOME - FOUR DAYS LATER


LOUNGE


LEDA


I tap the invite on the table top and wait for Mel and the kids to return. I chuckle at the pomposity of the wording. “Cordially invited to the Gala Dinner to honour the great and the good, to acknowledge and give accolades for their philanthropic work…” I look out the window at the crunch of tyres followed by the combative tones of our Pitbull.


“You are being ridiculous!” Hank snaps as they come in, oblivious to my presence.


“I am not. I am merely continuing where my dissertation left off!” She snaps back.


Dissertation?! This is bad!


“Don't you think you will be causing more problems for Uncle Justin if you do this?!” 


“When I do this, there won’t be any problems!” Jenny retorts.


“Jenny, come on…”


“No I won’t, and if you want to any time soon you will shut up! It is happening!”


“Right. I know I am taking our love, friendship, and sex life in my hands, but I am going to do it...I am ordering you not to...” I hold my breath as Jenny slowly puts her bags down then cracks her neck. “...go and see you ex-dad with your Uncle Justin. It is just spiteful and goading, counsellor!” Now it is not often that Hank stands up to Jenny, mainly because 99.9% of the time whatever they are arguing about she is spot on, but judging by the droop of her shoulders and the scuffing of her shoe, she’s wrong and he’s right. “He killed someone. Thinking of Uncle Justin, he killed someone. I can't have you near him. I know that the little girl that he lost just want to spit her dummy out and bash him in the nuts with her tractor, but that achieves nothing. This, moving on up with integrity, decency, and humanity achieves that. Please, Jay, promise me you won’t go.”


“I won’t…”


“Promise or go?” Hank presses.


“I won’t go. I promise, but can I at least ask Uncle Justin to tell him that we are still together and have been having rampant, hot, edging sex every night?”


I cringe and resolve to have words with a couple of hellcats. I never thought I would ever agree with that tosspot, but she does spend far too much time with Zee and her Aunt Daphne sometimes!


“Well, can I?” She demands.


“Yeah.” He laughs, but stops when he spots me, goes bug eyed and then red. 


“What’s wrong with…” She turns to where he is pointing and goes as red as he is. “...how much did you hear?”


“I stopped listening after won't go” I return.


“His or mine?”


“Yours.” I giggle, then sober up a little I sigh. “Don’t do anything that gives him fuel to whatever fire he has there. So no sex life talk either. Promise, the pair of you. Hands in front where I can see them.”


Two pairs of hands with uncrossed fingers appear. “We promise.” Jenny rests her head on his shoulder and he looks so relieved. “Why are you home this early anyways?” She frowns.


“Spyder is leaking again.” We all snicker. The thing is on its last legs after he battered it yomping all over the world, but he refuses to trash it. It's a fixer upper he keeps saying, as yet another piece drops off, but because she gave it to him, he won’t get rid of it. But I know my Zee, she is getting pissed off with the oil, fucking up her garage floor and is very close to casting the whole thing in and sticking it in the front garden! “Oh, where’s Gus? Thought you were collecting him.”


“Oh, we were, but where’s Mom?! She has to be here!” 


“Right here, and here for what?” Mel asks as she comes through the door. We all go quiet and just stare at her. She looks so beautiful. “Oh, thanks baby.” She sighs as Jenny takes her bags. “Guys, will you quit doing that!” She blushes.


“Can’t help it!” Jenny beams, then looks at her watch. “Mom, you might want to sit down. Nurse…”


“Momma Melly, what are you doing standing?!” Taylor demands from the doorway, hands on hips. “You should be sitting, you promised!” 


“I was about to, Taylor.” She bends down to bestow a kiss on Taylor’s cheek before sinking into the window seat. “What a day. Won two, one postponement, and a no show.” She smiles as Taylor rummages in the fridge for her home snack, then stretches out. “So, Gus is?”


“Still in Tuscany, flight got delayed, but will be back in time for the planning of it. It was his idea after all.” Hank grins and I don’t think I have ever seen Jenny look so proud.


“Time for what?” I join Mel in the loveseat putting her ankles in my lap.


“The inaugural Liberty Avenue Mayoral PFLAG Charity Dinner.” She announces before grinning wider as Taylor carefully carries over the snack, then gets a napkin and finally her juice. “Mom, at least have some juice. She’s not going to leave you alone until you do.” 


Mel chuckles and has half the juice. “May Jenny continue, Taylor?”


“Yes she can.” She replies, and sits next to me.


“Thanks, Sis. So Gus wants to throw a charity dinner, like what we did for the Foundation, but to celebrate his dad’s successful campaign.”


“And how does Ted feel about that?” I laugh remembering the smoke almost coming out of his ears and the calculator as he frantically tried to rein in the excesses of Brian. Naturally, he failed. Not helped by Zee and Faal simply ‘lending them the money, then he pays them back, because Ted couldn't tell them how to spend their coin.’ Unsurprisingly, he hates debt, unless of course it is Michael’s.


“He’s taken to his bed with a cooling cloth and the lights out!” Hank laughs. “But on the bright side, at least we won’t have to pay for the staff…”


“Costino’s are doing it for free?” Mel grins.


“Yep.” Hank checks the time. “Okay, lil lady, time for reading. Go get your books.”


“Yes, Hank.” Taylor replies, and trots upstairs. 


“She is going to be so awesome.” Hank beams.


“Of course she is, she learned from me!” Jenny boasts. “But right now, let’s get dinner ready.”


SCI ALBION - NEXT DAY


STUDY ROOM


MICHAEL


I AM BORED OUT OF MY MIND! 


I look up at the clock and have only been here for thirty minutes. “Novotny!” I jump, then try to keep the scowl off my face as Officer Lobe approaches. “Your educational assessment will go a lot quicker if you do the assignment.” 


“I did one in New York, I don’t see the need to do one now.” I return.


“Because that was two years ago and you are being told to do it. So do it.” He turns as the door opens and another guard steps in. “Hey, what’s up?”


“He’s up.” He points at me; I can’t help feeling smug. 


“Whoops.” I shrug as the paper ‘flutters’ to the floor. “Looks like I won't be doing that after all.” I smile on the inside as I follow the guard out. “So where are we going?”


“Your new attorney is here. Has trial news I think.” He replies as he leads me to the interview room. He raps twice on the door before stepping inside. “Prisoner Michael Charles Novotny. This is…”


“Edwin Birch. We are familiar with each other.” He smirks. “Have a seat, Mr Novotny.” My insides quake as I sit opposite him. He says nothing as he looks through the file just sighs and shakes his head. “You’re a murderer now?”


“It was an accident!” I protest.


“Of course it was.” He sits back scowling. “His estate has been settled and you will go to trial for the murder of Jacob Jones in two weeks. It, you will be pleased to hear, is going to be a very short trial since you have admitted your guilt, and…”


“I am not guilty of murder in the fullest sense of the word! He…”


“Is dead. You admit to causing the injuries that killed him, which was after you were told to leave by your accomplices…”


“I was defending myself from the…”


“Attack of an unconscious man? Please do not go there again.” He piles the papers together before closing my file, then looks at the guard. “Can I have it, please, since I am going to see him after this?”


“Have what and see who?” I frown.


“Your assessment. I am going to see Dr Singer. He and Justin Taylor-Kinney are going to be doing your rehabilitation and educational programme, I believe you were advised of this when you got here.” 


“He hasn’t done it.” The guard replies.


“And I am not going to.” I fume. “I don't need rehabilitating, and there is nothing wrong with my intelligence. I got through school just fine and have forgotten nothing!”


“Except that Brian Taylor-Kinney got you through school, you failed to go to college because he wasn't there to hold your hand and do your homework. And, judging by that twitch when I said his full surname, you do need to be rehabilitated, no matter how long it takes. You will have to accept that you are as dead to him as Jacob Jones is to his family and friends! Could you get him another...” His stream of bullshit is stopped by the door being knocked on. “...enter!”


My heart sinks further as Officer Lobe comes in with a piece of paper.


“For the purposes of the recording Officer Kyran Lobe has entered the room at 1037. And for what reason?”


“For him to do his assessment.” His smiles makes me sick as he puts the paper on the table in front of me. “As I said earlier, do it.”


PETERSON-DENVER RESIDENCE - AFTERNOON


LOUNGE


LYNETTE


I sip my drink and relish the bubbles on my tongue, but not the smug expression on Lindsey's face. 


“Is there some kind of law against this?” I hedge.


“No. Once full restitution has been made to all injured parties, the remaining monies are mine to do with what I wish…”


“But you haven't made full restitution, remember? The Ugerstachts still need paying.” I enjoy the twitch of annoyance. 


“They do not. They have said that I do not owe them any money, and…”


“Have you got that in writing?” Richard, my husband, questions. “Them saying they won't…”


“Of course I will!” She bridles. “Besides, Faal gave his word, and his word is his bond.”


“It’s not his word or bond you need to worry about…” He cuts across her sharply. “...it is the, as you have often complained, persuasiveness of his wife that should be your concern. And until such time as you have that document, the money could still be demanded. You may have wormed the money out of them, but we are an entirely different matter.”


“How did you do it? Persuade Marcel, I mean.” Again the smug look has me wishing I had taken the chance to visit her in prison just once!


“It had nothing to do with me. I did not worm as you crassly put it, Mother called out of the blue and said that they were going to help me get back on my feet again…”


“What’s the caveat?” Richard takes my empty glass. “Another glass Lynnie?”


“Please. Well, what is it?” I know my mother and sister too well, they are thick as, literal in her case, thieves.


“One of the conditions, as I said, is that I stay with you. You have checked with Mother and she has confirmed it. As for any other, it is on a need-to-know basis, and you don’t need to know it. Now…” She stands and looks down her nose at me, like she always has done. “...I am going back to my temporary abode to pack. I will be a couple of hours, I do hope my room is ready by then.”


I say nothing as she sweeps out and wait for the front door to close. “Oh, your room will be ready alright!” I snarl.


FOUR HOURS LATER


LINDSAY

 

I curl my lip in disgust at the sparseness of it. That vixen thinks she's got the better of me, how foolish and naive. I have been besting her for years, and my winning streak is not going to stop. I seethe when I notice there isn't even a mirror, let alone a dressing table. All I have is a bed with plain cotton white sheets and one pillow. A chair, a side table with a lamp on it but no shade. I will not be treated like I am back in prison, so head downstairs to resolve the situation! I find her on the phone and myself in the unusual position of being discomforted by her demeanour.


“When did this happen? Oh, I am so pleased to hear it. Ah, she is, is she? When is it? I will make sure to be there, we all will be. Thanks for calling Catherine.” She hangs up with a delighted expression. “Problem?”


“The guest room is so spartan, how can you treat me this way? Mother would be appalled.”


“I am treating you kinder than you would me, not that I would ever commit fraud in the first place. And before you squawk some more, you are in the spare room, not the guest room. Our guest room is for people who we wish to be in our home, not who we are forced to accommodate.” She heads to the lounge. “What are you doing on Friday? I mean, during the evening, because clearly you will be job hunting during the day.” I shrug and will myself not to rise to her bait. “Good, then you can come to dinner with us at the club. There’s a shower being hosted by Millicent and Harold Foster-Brown.”


“Why would I want to go to something like that?” I scoff.


“Because the Ugerstaschts will be there and it will give you a chance to get that letter sorted out.” She still seems unnecessarily chipper.


“What kind of shower? A baby one?” I gasp. “Who is pregnant? Ze...Zaden surely can’t be?” I wrack my brains to try to remember if there was a sign of a bump.


“No. The shower is for Mel, you remember her, your ex? Not sure about a baby, but she is getting married.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

All Gathered Together by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 19 - ALL GATHERED TOGETHER


LINDSAY


MARRIED?! My heart pounds and mouth is so dry I can't speak. 


“In here, darling!” Lynnette shouts, and I shake my head to clear my thoughts and the ringing in my ears. “Catherine just called, we’re going to the club on Friday for dinner, Millie is throwing a shower for Mel.”


“That’s nice, but why are we going to that?” Richard asks, and it takes every fibre in my being to not vomit. “Did Millie invite us?”


“No, but Bernie’s son, Thomas, is doing the catering, and you know how it is damn near impossible to get a booking for E&Z. I was so disappointed that we couldn't get them for our anniversary…”


“Excuse me, Lynette...” I croak. “...may I have something to drink?” 


“Of course. Darling, get her some water. She’s had a bit of a shock.”


“Water? What shock?” He asks, not moving to do so.


“I would like something a little strong…”


“No. You tend to spit venom at imagined, and deserved, slights at will. You will not be doing this in our house, with our booze to aid that forked up tongue of yours.” 


“Linney, what is going on?”


“The Ugerstaachts are going to be there, so as well as getting that letter, Lindsay is coming with us to bestow congratulations upon the soon to be happier couple.”


His snort has me turning to him. “Richard, I would like to speak to my sister in private, would you mind…”


“I mind.” Lynnette snaps. “I have no intention, nor desire, to be alone with you. I have one thing to do and that is to talk to Richard Jnr, well, not so junior.”


“Linney!” Richard blushes, then holds out his hand which she takes with a smug look. “Um, Lindsay, you need to go to your room so we can lock up.”


“Lock up? What do you mean, lock up?” I ask, then frown when Lynette pulls some keys out of her pocket and hands them to him. “You are locking me in the house?!”


“Of course not, that would be irresponsible. You are free to come and go wherever you want, as long as the ‘want’ is the kitchen, your bathroom and bedroom.” Richard returns. “They are the only rooms without locks on their doors, I would hate for you to succumb to the destructive side of your nature. So, for all of our piece of mind, we have had new doors put in.”


“We will give you the list of house rules once we are finished, but right this very moment we need to get started.” Lynette nudges me. “So, off you go.” I stumble out of the room and make it halfway up the stairs before being stopped by a cough. “One more thing, Lindsay…”


“What is it?” I am too shellshocked to deal with her patheticness right now.


“Lights out at seven. Tuck the pillow around your head as I tend to get loud and will not be quiet because you are here.”


SCI ALBION - NEXT DAY


REC ROOM


CRAIG


I look up as the shadow falls across my paper. I can say nor do anything as Luther sits opposite me. I have been reading up on him. For a man who is serving 15 years, he looks very pleased with himself. This I find galling!


“How’s it feel?” He drawls. “Being the ex-con and father, oops, ex-father of the First Man of Pittsburgh?”


“How’s Zaden?” I return.


‘I will introduce you to her, she should be here in 40 minutes.” He replies, and I shake my head. “Aww, come on, it will be nice for you to have someone to wave at through the glass on the other side of the visiting room, because there’s nobody coming to see you, are they?”


I stand up and try not to show my pain and annoyance. “I have a doctor's appointment…” I call over my shoulder. “...excuse me…”


“No you don’t, you just want to get away to lick those wounds on your raddled hide. Well tough, you will be there in 40 minutes.” He orders. There is something in his voice that makes me turn around. “40 minutes, or I shall come and get you.”


I clutch my side as he stands and saunters away.


LUTHER


I head straight to the visitor’s room, knowing that he will be there. I try not to elbow the guys ahead out of the way to see the visitors’ list. It takes another five minutes for the joyful and disappointed to move out of my way so I can check my name.


“Hey, Lute!” I turn to the yelling of Archie as he rushes towards me, his face full of hope. “Is she…”


“Yes. She’s coming and you get her all to yourself.” I smile at him.


“Why?”


“I have a bigger fish to fry.” I look him up and down. “Come on, man, you need to look better than that to meet my Pitbull!”


FORTY MINUTES LATER


VISITOR’S ROOM


JENNY


I look up as a throat is cleared. “Hi, you must be Archibald?” I gesture for him to sit, then put out my hand. He smiles as he takes it. “Comfy?” He nods and chuckles. “I have to ask you something, what does he call me?” 


“Pitbull. He made me put on a shirt and tie. Said I wasn't meeting you like that.” 


“Thought I recognised it.” I smile remembering it from the trial photos. “So, how has he been? Healthwise is he okay?”


“Yeah, he’s doing fine. More than fine. He’s relaxing a bit, though he’s pissed about Taylor being here, not told me why though.”


“Taylor? Which Taylor?” My heart begins to pound. “Not Craig Taylor?”


“Yeah...you okay?” I start to feel annoyed and used. “Though not as pissed as Taylor is to see him. Ruined his reputation in one fell swoop…”


“Ruined how?”


“He’s been living the life of the lord. Saying this, that, the other and none of it the truth. Lute came up to him and…”


“Lute? Is that what you call him?”


“Yep. He calls me Archie. So, back to Taylor. Now he is not in good health. I think he's got six months if that.”


I gulp. “Do you know what’s wrong with him?”


“Kidneys and liver failure. And…” He goes quiet, in fact the whole room does, I turn to see where he is gawking and join him in astonishment. What is he doing here?!


VISITOR’S ROOM FOUR - FIVE MINUTES LATER


LUTHER


“Come in!” The door opens and a very confused looking Justin enters. “Hey, um, how you doing?”


“Fine. Why am I here?” 


“Your father is here and I want you to…” He goes pale and backs against the wall. “...calm down, please. Will you sit down?” He nods slowly. “Water?” I point at the jug, again he nods so I pour him a glass before he finally sits down. 


“Why? There will be no truce with him! Because of you two, I…”


“I know what we tried to do, and damn right there should be no truce, but, and I can't believe I am going to say this, you need closure. You need to say your piece to his face and walk away forever.”


JUSTIN


I will my stomach to settle and use, as Brian says, that 1500 SAT frontal cortex of yours and think logically! He is right, I have always said my piece on paper, like the statement before the Paris show, but then nothing when he was jailed in San Francisco. I have, in a way, been giving him the last word. Not anymore.


“Will you stay?” 


“Would not miss it for the world!” Luther grins before it falters slightly. 


“I will ask, how about that? She can only say no, but deep down you know she won’t.”


“I hope not.” He replies quietly. We both go still when the door knocks. “You ready? Just say your truth and..." I snicker. "...what?”


“Solly said that at the trial, just say your truth.” 


“And that got you a son. This gets you finally free of his ghost.” I blink back tears at the simple enormity of what he has just said. I will finally be free. He has haunted me for years and I have pushed it down in denial. “You ready?”


“Yeah.”


“Stand by the wall. Come in.”


The door swings open and he strides in. “So she didn’t show after all?” He sneers. “You are in the same boat as me then.”


“No. He’s not. Sit down, Prisoner Taylor!” I snap.


“What the fuck is he doing here?! I want to leave!”


“Tough shit, you can't. You leave when I am done!”


KINNETIC - TWO HOURS LATER


BRIAN’S OFFICE


BRIAN


“AAAAHHHHIIIIEEEE!” I scream as pleasure rips through my very core. I slump back down and gasp at the aftershock as he withdraws. I have never been so utterly ravished as I have now. There is a squelch as he peels himself off my  back, then the thud as he flops on the floor. I turn my head. “Wa...want to tell me what that was about?” 


“You didn’t like it?” He looks spent.


“No, hated every second. You must do that again immediately, but this time make sure you get it right...uunnnh…” I groan as I join him on my back. “...so?”


“Luther asked to see me.” I frown. “He found out that my sperminator is in the same prison as him, and…” I sit up quickly, furious that we have been taken in. I shake my head to clear it. “...no, that's what I thought too. Lie back down.” I look into his eyes, there is something there, no there's nothing there. “He said I needed closure to have the last word.” 


“And did you?” 


“Yeah. I told him what a cunt he was. Yeah, I said that. A disappointment, a fraud, and a waste of air. And I would make it legal and tell the world about him.”


“Make what legal?” I frown.


“I want to be emancipated from him.” I get up on my elbows. “I want him eradicated from my name. I want the Taylor name to be something to be proud of, and I can't be proud of it with him tied to me in any way.”


I roll on top of him and twirl his sideburns. “It’s gone. The haunted look in your eyes,  it's gone.”


“And it is never coming back.” He grins, stroking my butt. “Now, about me correcting that truly awful love making just now.”


“No, let me.”


MEL AND LEDA’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


MEL


“Jenny, you can't be serious?!” Leda looks at me then we both stare at a determined Jenny.


“If you don't want to look at it, I can always ask Uncle Solly, Uncle Adam, Uncle Ephie, and anyone else I can think of. This stinks to high heaven!” She points at the pile of papers she brought back with her. “He wasn’t allowed, I said allowed, to make a statement. Just BAM, jail. Maybe if they heard why, they would’ve understood better.”


“But…”


“You are going to be bored out of your ass, so you might as well just look. What harm can it do?” Gus asks.


“I am not going to be bored out of my ass, I will have plenty to do. The wedding…”


“Aunt Zee and Aunt Ems.” He returns, and slides the papers nearer. “Just the first page, that’s all you need to look at.


“Fine. But like I said, I have plenty of other things to focus on. I am not adding to them!”


AN HOUR LATER


“Hi, Ephie, it’s Mel. Need you to dig into something for me.” I ignore the knowing looks and snickering. “Yeah, the case of the State vs Archibald Kingsman, need to check if his attorney is still operating and his connection to Gardner Vance.”


COUNTRY CLUB - FRIDAY EVENING


RESTAURANT


ZEE


I try not to roll my eyes at the pompousness of this place. Every time we come here, I feel like we should talk in hushed, reverential tones, when instead they should be laying down some serious tunes. 


“Stop scowling, you are scaring the residents!” Faal growls before nipping my neck. “We won't stay long, just up to dessert. It is Millie’s night, put on party face.”


“Why are we here again?” I grumble, leaning against him then standing upright, for striding towards us, grinning, are Matt and Hunter. “When did you guys get back?!” I hug them both.


“Last night. Aunt Millie said we had to be here.” Hunter grins.


“You know why?” Faal queries.


“He does but he’s not telling!” Matt grumbles. “Gus! Hey, bro, what gives?!” 


“Nope, not telling, and…” He trails off and glares behind Matt. “...oh hell no!” 


Faal and I both step forward whilst Matt turns around. “What is she doing here? I need to speak to…”


“Stop, Zee, just look carefully. What do you see? Does she look happy? This is her haven, her place of hauteur. Yet she looks like she would rather be anywhere but here.” 


I do as he says and he's right, she looks miserable. “You good?” I ask Gus, and he nods then turns heel, no doubt going to find Jenny. “Still going to find out why though.” I mutter.


“It was a delay not a stop. Go and see, my lig.”


I make my way over to Millie and Harold, who look as cross as I feel. “I shall find out, my dear.” I hear him say, and he gives me a quick smile as he heads to Lindsay and her companions.


“Her sister and husband.” Millie explains. “And I think a bit of payback is the reason why. They have never gotten along, even more so since Richard. He’s her fourth, and has remained impervious since their courtship began.” 


“She would try to get anything that she deems should be hers.” I snort. “Or did she play it off as looking out for you, sister dear...what? That's not what she said, surely?”


“That’s exactly what she said!”  Millie gasps and grabs a drink. “So you will stay, I saw Gus’s face and will understand if…”


“We're staying.” I reassure her. “Now where is the kitchen?”


“The kitchen? Why?” She frowns as Harold comes back smiling. “What's with the grinning?”


“Because Thomas is catering…” I reply.


“Yes, we know that.” She continues to look puzzled, Harold less so.


“And Zeon hasn't seen him for a week, so I need to get him out of there!” 


“Ah. Down the hall, second on the right!” 


“Won’t be long!” I call over my shoulder and head to cool my brother’s jets the way I know best!


FAAL


I smirk as my lig goes to do some mischief. My humour is short lived as Lindsay approaches. Out of the corner of my eye, I see Gus and Jenny also heading my way. This should be interesting!


“Good evening, Fa…” She stops as Gus and Jenny reach us. “...oh my, just look at you two! You look...”


“Yes, just look. Don’t speak. We’re here for Uncle Faal!” Gus hisses. “Come on, let’s get away from that!”


“Please, I just need something from you, Faal!”


“Actually, you need two things: first, hand off arm.” Jenny orders, and she drops me like a smoking gun. “Second, to speak through me as his legal representative, unlike my brother, I have no emotional attachment to you still. Not even the hatred he feels. So, what do you want?” She glares at Jenny who looks at her watch then her. “Ten seconds and we’re gone.”


“It is about the money you said I no longer owe.”


“What of it? We said you don’t owe it, so you don't.”


“Oh, I see what this is.” Bernie startles us all. “I had wondered why you were back amongst us, but your mother not.”


“What is this, Aunt Bernie, some waspshit?” Gus demands.


“Yes. She has sent her here, maybe to see what Ronald is up to. Tell her that he is doing wonderfully, happily married and not missing her at all.” She regards her for a few seconds. “No, no, that’s not it. I will find out and report back.” With one more filthy look at Lindsay, she rejoins Arnold, who, after looking across nods then leaves the room.


“I need confirmation in writing that you won’t call the loan in.” Lindsay forces her hand back down. “That's all. I swear.”


“You will have it notarised in the morning. What address should it be sent to?” I clip out. “Send word via Bernadine. Now my wife is coming back, I will not lie to her if she asks what you are begging for. She is the only person that can change my mind.”


LINDSAY


I look over my shoulder, thinking it an idle threat, but Zee is coming back so I step away from them and make my way around the room to rejoin Lynette and Richard.


“How did it go?” Lynette smirks. “You were looking most desperate.”


“He said I will get the letter tomorrow, notarised. Once that is done, then the money is mine and we need not have our paths cross again.”


“Of course, sister dear, of course.” She retorts. “Ah, here comes the people of the hour, doesn’t she look radiant?!” She puts her drink down. “Come on, let's go congratulate the happy couple!” 


“I will wait here, she doesn’t wish to…”


“Fine.” Richard cuts across me. “Let's go, Linney.”


I decide to head to the bar, leaving their billing and cooing behind me. It doesn't take long to get served and I sip my drink, smarting at the way Jenny talked to me and how Gus didn’t correct what she said. Surely he can't actually hate me?!


“Lindsay? It is Lindsay, isn’t it? Lindsay Peterson?” I look at the gentleman, for a few seconds, I can't place him. It must show. “ Gardner Vance, I used to be Brian’s…”


“I know what you used to be.” I stop him. “I never had you down for a patron of this place.”


“Been a member for a while. Forgive me for prying, but are you alright?”


“I have been better.” I sigh, and my tears start to burn my eyes. “Everything was going great until he came along and captured his heart!” I sniff. 


“Who? Mind if I sit?” I shake my head and he signals for a drink.


“Justin. Justin bubble butt Taylor.” I snivel. “If he had just gone and stayed gone it would’ve been fine!”


“Ah yes, the new First Man, he does seem to have the ability to sway the normally unswayable Brian Kinney.”


“He must give very good head!” I look at him. “It was him who started the posters against Stockwell. Yes, Brian joined him in the crusade, but he started it!”


The enormous cheer makes us both look over our shoulders, Mel and Leda are being hugged and kissed by everyone; then Debs comes out with tears running down her face.


“Debs! What’s happened?!” I call out. At first, I don't think she will talk to me, but then she smiles and my heart sinks. “She’s pregnant, isn't she? Mel, I mean?”


“Yep. She is. Taylor just blurted it out. So happy!” 


As she disappears down the corridor, I knock back my drink. “So, you wanna fuck?” I ask him, waiting for the instant dismissal that will end my day just perfectly!


“Yes. I have always wanted to. Let’s go.”

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Very Stupid Idea, The Size of Things and Good Riddance by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 20 - VERY STUPID IDEA, THE SIZE OF THINGS AND GOOD RIDDANCE!


VANCE


I settle our bills and usher her out before she changes her mind. Someone calls her name but she keeps walking. Ten minutes later we are in a cab and she is all over me. 


“Uh, can you tell me where you want to screw, because you are not doing it in the cab!” The driver orders. She slides off my lap and gives him a hotel address. 


“I am not normally like this.” She murmurs.


“Do you not want to now?” I pray really hard.


“Oh I want to! I just don't want you to think that I am like this every time I am at a bar. I have been overseas and the return home wasn’t as welcoming as I thought it would be.”


“I see. I was abroad too. Where were you?”


“South Africa. You?”


“All over Europe.”


“We’re here.” The cabbie declares. I give him the fare and a hefty tip before following her inside.


CAR OUTSIDE THE HOTEL - FIVE MINUTES LATER


SHORTY


I can’t help the grin, it is so exciting! “Shorty, focus!” Brutus demands. “Are you absolutely sure that was the right cab?”


“Absolutely.” I nod vigorously.


“Okay, I will park, you go and see. Hopefully they are still in reception.” 


I scramble out of the car and dash inside. My heart pounds faster because there is a queue, so they are still waiting to check in. I cringe as he says something in her ear whilst palming her ass. She giggles and strokes the back of his neck.


“Well done.” Brutus whispers, I almost squeal in surprise. 


“Now what do we do?” I mutter.


“We wait and observe. Be right back.” I nod as he heads to reception and looks at the places of interest stand for a few minutes. The queue starts to move faster, but soon he is coming back smiling. “We're checking in.”


“Checking in? Why?” I frown.


“Because they are. Ask for a room on the 7th floor.” He propels me towards reception. Five minutes later we are sharing a lift with them. Them being all over each other is almost making everyone in the lift barf. This is confirmed when there are sighs of relief when they get out.


“Have you got anything?” She asks, and he curses. “Well go and get some, this will give me time to freshen up. How about I order some champagne maybe?”


“Perfect. I won't be long. And how about we conserve water and freshen up together?” Brutus rolls his eyes as we walk behind them. “Do you have a preference?”


“Such a gentleman!” She giggles. “Shall I come with you?” He nods. “First, let’s put our stuff in the room.”


We walk past their room, and again I almost squeak as Brutus suddenly pulls me down the corridor. “Will you stop that?!” I berate him. He just grins. “So now what?” 


“Stay here.” He orders and walks into the corridor. “Excuse me! Is this yours?” I hear him call out. “I think this $50 is yours…”


“Oh yes.” I hear Vance reply. “Thanks very much.” 


“No problem.” Brutus replies. “Well, have a good day.”


“Oh we will!” Vance laughs, I hear a door open but daren't peek even though I am dying to. The door opens again. I hear muttering, the lift door opens and then nothing.


I can’t understand what Brutus is doing. I wait for what seems like ten minutes for him to come back. The silence is unnerving me. Finally I can bear it no longer and peek.


“You get a long deep throating for your patience.” Brutus smirks from about a foot away. “Come on, let's get inside.”


SHORTY


“Which room is theirs then?” I ask.


“This one.” Brutus replies, and it is then I spot his attache case on the side and gape at him. “Quick, go through that, see what you can find! She took her purse but had another bag, I didn’t...ah, got it! Shorty, start searching!”


WALGREENS - FIVE MINUTES LATER


VANCE


I watch her peruse the condoms selection, making her choice then heading to check out the massage oils. Seems we’re in for a long night of it! I can't believe my luck. I hadn't been to the club much when I was married, that was something I wasn't interested in, but Jenna persuaded me, but now she is shacked up with some other poor sucker and I still  have another six months of membership, I thought I would check it out. 


I could not believe it when I saw Zaden coming down the corridor alone. Whilst I know she is the head of the company, I don't believe all of that military guff. Of her brothers who look built for that kind of thing, absolutely, but her? No way! So I was ready to say my piece when a waiter came out, so the opportunity was lost, but there will be another time. I need to fix Kinney and his husband first. 


Subconsciously, I rub my ring finger and feel the absence of my chain, but it is for a worthy cause. 


“What do you think of these?” Lindsay asks, showing me her selection, I smile and nod, then head to pay. 


LINDSAY AND VANCE’S ROOM - TEN MINUTES LATER


BRUTUS


“OK, hopefully they are too horny to notice anything, let’s go!” I check the corridor and shove Shorty ahead of me. “What’s our room number?!” 


“706!”


“Be less than five minutes, get inside!” I order when I hear the lift and sprint down the corridor where Shorty was waiting before.


BRUTUS AND SHORTY’S ROOM - TWO MINUTES LATER


SHORTY


I have never been so turned on in my life! I watch the door, the moment Brutus comes in, before it is even closed, I pounce on him. His heart is beating as fast as mine. He groans, then picks me up. We stumble our way to the couch and just about land on it, me on top of him. The urgency dissipates but not the need. Two soft tugs have me lifting my head.


“Need air?” I tease.


“Nope. To ask something.”


“Before you do that, how did we get in the room?”


“The money is a card overrider.” I frown. “It’s a rather ingenious little toy that overrides a swipe card for a hotel room. Only works once though.” I just blink. “Like her father said, they are very high level with serious pull. Him being a politician now gives him special services, literally special services. It is just not her watching him. Stark is the last line of defence.” He smiles wide. “Your eyes got real big just then.” I kiss his nose. “So wanna know what I want to ask?”


I answer by getting up and pointing to the bedroom. 


VANCE AND LINDSEY'S ROOM - FIVE HOURS LATER


VANCE


We are sitting at the table sipping coffee. As couplings go it was pretty good. I stretch and look out the window. “So, Justin, you obviously know him well?”


“Know and loathe, along with Zaden! Those two creatures…” She shakes her head. “...he is just a slut and she is so uncouth it is unreal!” 


“But she is very smart. She is a billionaire after all.” I point out. “And what Brian has achieved is incredible.” 


“She’s garish and flashy!” Oh, do I see a little green eyed monster? “Always showing off, if it wasn't for her Brian would be concentrating on being the father I know him capable of being. Instead, he is neglecting his obligations to our son. I am sorry I am rambling, but I get so irate that they have what they have by dubious means. Justin has artistic flare, I discovered him after all, but he is wasted here, and now as the First Man he is denying the world his true calling!”


“But they seem very together and happy.”


“I know Brian, I have for years, and the one thing he is not is happy. I don’t think he wanted another child but Justin managed to persuade him, again using his sluttish powers. I should imagine that Zaden and he conspired together to trap both Brian and Faal to them.” 


I nod and smile whilst trying to remember if, in the numerous articles I read, he ever mention that he has another child. I don't think so, but make a mental note to check.


“And it was Zaden that persuaded my children to abandon me, my wife to leave me, and just ruined my life. And all because of her insecurities. You’d think having all of that money she would buy some confidence!”


“Did she? Why don’t you tell me all about that.” I smile over my cup at her.


MAYOR TAYLOR- KINNEY’S HQ - MID MORNING, NEXT DAY


SECURITY ROOM


ZEON


“So then what happened?” I listen, enthralled, as Shorty describes their following of Lindsay and Vance to their hotel, though am a bit peeved that she gave the overrider to Brutus and not us. 


“Faal told me about her wanting the notarised agreement for the loan, as in they don’t want it back from her. Then looking through his stuff, this is the worry. He has applied for the expunging of his record.”


“What for?” Zan frowns.


“So he can get a gun permit?” Brutus sighs. “Found this as well...he had one before, but obviously it was revoked when he got banged up. Not sure how he can have this done though.”


“Same way he got a light sentence for violent crime. Let me call Solly and see what he can do.” Zee twirls her pen then looks between Brutus and Shorty and starts to grin. “Shorty, you tired?” 


“Not really, why?” He replies, concentrating on the photos we took.


“It’s just we've been in from seven. You haven’t sat down since you got here, and when you walk you wince and smile. So what gives? Or should that be what did you take?”


“I don't talk about that kind of thing.” He replies primly. “This is a working environment and is privy to certain rules and regulations.” 


“Did he pitch and catch or just catch, Brutus?” I tease him but he says nothing.


“How about we all share?” Zee suggests, the four of us look confused. “I think Zan should go first…”


“First to share what and why?” He looks wary.


“Sex tales. We need levity, and maybe some envy, so...when was the last time?”


“Zaden!” Zeus exclaims from the speaker. He is currently in New York “Cynthia would hate it, and, most probably, cut my considerable dick off if I told you that!”


“Considerable. So what’s that in inches, bro?” Zan snickers.


“Bigger than yours.” Zeus asserts.


“I know how big Brutus is and have seen you, you are nowhere near that.” Faal returns.


“You know how big...how?!” Shorty gasps.


“Showered together once. I am not ashamed.” Faal replies, then notices the quiet. “After a gym workout session I mean!” 


“Doofus!” Zee laughs. “So we have…considerable and...”


“Bratwurst.” Shorty blushes then peeks at Brutus to see if he can continue. He gets a small nod. “He pitched then received. I can’t believe we are having this conversation!”


“He's at least eight by two and a half.” Brutus smiles, Shorty goes redder. “You want to sit down since they know?” At first he just stares at him, before he nods in relief then sits gingerly in his lap. “And was very gentle.”


“I am eight by two, which Mac is very happy about.” Zan admits.


“Hah! Eight and a half by two and a half!” I crow. “And last night in the kitchen...”


“Ewww!” Zeus and Zan squeal.


“At the country club! I helped with the clean up…” I shoot Zee a look. “...since someone interrupted the prep.”


“Oh, that’s okay then.” Zeus breathes. Now all eyes turn to Zee and Faal. “Have they left the room? Typical, they start a raunchy conversation, then leave before we get their…”


“Ten by three.” Zee replies.


“Ten? Ten by three?” I gasp.


“Yep. And she doesn’t have a gag reflex.” Faal grins. “So I am…” He is cut off by Zee’s phone ringing.


“Zaden Stark. Oh, hi there, how are you…” Her face falls and we go quiet. When she hangs up ten minutes later, she is shaking her head. “Zeus, get to Portland and get everyone ready to leave. Zan, call Mac and get her to take them to the castle. When this breaks, and with Lindsay fucking around plotting heaven knows what, we cannot be here.”


BRITIN - LATE EVENING


MASTER BEDROOM


BRIAN


He is so quiet. We're wrapped around each other, still in shock I guess. It’s been a few hours. We're going to fly down tomorrow morning and meet the rest of the family in Tuscany.


“I won’t feel guilt.” He looks up at me. 


“Good. So what do you want to do?”


“About what?” He frowns, then gets it. “I see. Nothing, I said my piece, this just saves us a shitload of court fees.”


“But what about…”

 

“He died there, they can bury him.” He replies. 

End Notes:

Please be constructive and kind if reviewing. Thanks

Speaking by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 21 - SPEAKING


MASTER BEDROOM - TEN MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


I lift the blankets as Brian comes back with a large glass in his hand. “Lots of Beam.” He answers my unasked question, as he gets back in, I take it from him and sip slowly before he takes it off me. He holds me tight as I roll my ring against my finger. 


“Baby.” He whispers; I try not to react. “I won’t think less of you...” He doesn’t get to finish as I start sobbing “...sssh. It’s okay, I’ve got you. I’ve always got you.” The tears burn my eyes and I can barely breathe. “I cried too, twice.” He murmurs as he massages my skull. 


“You did? When?” I hiccup.


“First time when he ordered me to the pub to show off his successful son. I gave him money and it felt like it was deserved by him for letting me live…”


“Where was I then?” I look up at him and wipe a tear from his cheek.


“Not sure.” He takes a sip and rests his head against the board. “I went to his apartment and he let me get in bed with him…” His shuddering makes me frown. “...he had a semi-wood and it was pressed against my butt! I don’t think he even noticed I was crying, he just thought I was just drunk I guess. And I was. The last time was after I got the picture back...”


“I remember that…”


“No, you weren’t there either…” He kisses away my frown. “...it came out of nowhere. I did a ‘you and Milo’ and sobbed into Lilah. She is a very absorbent furball.” I smile against his chest as the concerned chirruping outside the door gets louder. “Shall we let her in?” Another yowl of impatience. “Correction, them in? I’m coming! Stop yelling!” He grumbles as he starts to get out of bed. 


“Don’t get up!” Alice calls back, then opens the door. “I was checking to see if you needed anything and heard the ruckus.”


Milo immediately hops on the bed with a toy. He looks first at me, then Brian before placing it in my lap. I stroke his head, getting a very loud purr. “I would love to take them with us…”


“We have their pet passports, and it’s a private plane.” Alice reminds me. “So am I packing us all up then?”


“Please!” I grin, I wait for her to shut the door then turn to Brian, who has a soft smile on his face. “This is the last time!” He bats his eyes. “Do not think for one minute that she believes you don’t want to take Lilah everywhere, stop hiding behind my twinkliness!”


“Come on, let’s multitask!” He guffaws as he tugs me out of bed. “First one in gets to top!” I sprint to the bathroom.


SCI ALBION - LATE AFTERNOON


INTERVIEW ROOM SIX 


FAAL


I watch from the other side of the window of Interview Room Seven. When we heard what happened, the first thing Mel said is that she needed to get to both Archie and Luther. Jenny almost won her argument to go with her - she makes me so proud every day.  Warden Scale is trying to keep the annoyed expression off his face, he needs to try harder. When he clears his throat, I nod for the recording to start.


“Ms Marcus, as I said earlier, they do not need to have legal counsel, so there is no need for you to...”


“Warden Scale...” Mel interrupts. “...as progressive as this jail is, there is every need. Now I wish to speak to my clients alone. This will be recorded, as per the law, so your presence is not needed.” 


When he remains seated, Luther sighs. “Is there a problem with that constitutional request, Warden Scale? We have the right to speak to our attorney without you.”


“I haven’t heard what happened either, so me..”


“It is being recorded. Now leave.” Mel interrupts. “Or I can have my clients taken to the 57th precinct, which is a 2 hour drive, they will have to book them in, which could take at least an hour, crime is rife in downtown Pittsburgh. Once that is done, find a room to speak to...” The sharp scrape of his chair makes Mel and Luther smile. “Thank you. Warden Scale departing this interview at 1438.” Mel continues to smile as he slowly makes his way out the door. 


I wait for the Warden comes in. He looks surprised to see me. “And you are?” He prompts when I make no attempt to introduce myself. 


“Representing Justin Taylor-Kinney.” I reply.


“That is what you are doing, not who you are.” He froths. “And why does he need representation?”


“Because he does, and I am not going to give you my name. So take a seat and let us do our jobs?”


“I need to speak to the Governor! I was not apprised of…” He stares at the phone I am holding out to him. “...what is that for?”


“The Governor.” He rolls his eyes. “He’s a very busy man, the quicker you talk to him, the better.”


“Warden Scale take his fucking cell!” 


“Governor Bleak?! I thought he was...I mean I have a…” As his face gets redder, my smile gets wider. I chuckle as he is told in no uncertain terms that because of the high profile of the First Man, this is no longer to be supervised by him. The fact that he let Taylor be transferred from San Francisco by believing his crap about wanting to die near his family makes him question his judgement, since a simple Google search would’ve disproven that, and the request denied. “...he wants to speak to you.” He mutters.


“Imagine that.” I take the phone off him and step away so he can’t hear. I grunt my responses, trying not to laugh as Scale looks like he wants to scream. “Okay, thanks. Bye.” I pocket my phone and smile. “This is where you leave us. A statement is being prepared for the Governor to offer his heartfelt and sincere apologies for the distress that has been caused by this erroneous transfer to the Mayor-Elect, his husband, and his mother and sister in law. And he said after he’s read it, he wants to see you...with your bags packed.”


“But that’s not fair! I…”


“Are finished in this jail, and were willing to try and blame it on Luther Stark, stopping just short of calling him a murderer I should imagine. Although I suspect things would be different if the person he was protecting wasn’t White.” His eyes narrow then he turns to the opening door. I smirk at Tank’s replacement, French, he smirks back. “The Governor sent him for you too...he's going to help you pack.”


“Let’s go.” French orders, he follows him without a word. 


I turn back to the window and tap again. Mel nods and I signal the recording to restart.


MEL


“Interview restarting at 1500, Melanie Marcus, Luther Stark and Archibald Kingsman remain. This interview is to ascertain the circumstances of how Craig Cole Taylor died. Who wants to start?”


“We didn’t kill him!” Archie exclaims, having said nothing since he was brought down. He is looking at Luther for comfort, which he seems to be giving him. “He took a swing, Lute stepped in front of me then he fell down. Taylor I mean”


“I need a bit more detail, Mr Kingsman.” I explain. “Maybe Mr Stark can tell me?”


“Archie, you want me to do that? You feeling better?”


“Hmm. A bit. Reminded me she went that way.” He mutters, how my heart aches for him. Jenny had told us of the circumstances of his girlfriend’s death, now I am on another case for him. “Yeah, you tell.”


Luther taps his hand. “Okay, so we got up yesterday morning, and did our usual meet in the dining room. I wanted to work out, as it was a nice day, but Archie wasn’t feeling it. Taylor had been pissed ever since Jus...Mr Taylor-Kinney came to see him…”


“How did that happen?” I ask, keeping my face impassive, this is a full video recording.


“I asked my attorney, Campbell Wickford, to reach out to Mr Taylor-Kinney to explain that I needed to see him, but not giving him the full reasons why. I ensured that Taylor would be present in the meeting room. He spoke to his father and that was the end of the matter for him. Not so much for Taylor.”


“Meaning?” I prompt.


“He knew that Archie and I are friends, but lately we haven’t been hanging around together so much, Taylor noticed. He asked him if he finally came to his senses and stopped hanging around the bad smell?”


“I told him to leave Lute alone…” Archie states. “...said that he is still my friend, but I was meeting with my attorney’s representative and he didn't want to be involved in that.” I nod, because if I speak I would be in trouble. “He asked what I need an attorney for, told him none of his business and decided to head to meet Lute. But then he followed me and kept asking about my meeting. I told him in no uncertain terms to fuck off...”


“I heard Taylor long before I saw him.” Luther interjects. “He had a couple of his cronies with him. I was about to start my second set…”


Start of flashback

YARD 


LUTHER


I join everyone in staring across the yard as the haranguing snotty tones of Taylor pierce the air. “I will find out what this about, Kingsman!” 


“Not from me you won’t! You are not as all powerful as you think, Sperminator!” I guffaw as I remember his face when Justin called him that. He looked like wanted to punch him, he was so furious, but if he made a move on Justin he knew I would stop him. I somewhat regret telling Archie what he called him as he has that same expression on his face, so quickly I make my way over. “Not so much fun is it? To be on the outside looking in.” 


“I am not on the outside!” Taylor bellows. “I am…”


“Of course you are. You are with your son, since the day he came out! You rammed his now husband’s jeep when they first started seeing each other. You gave him a kicking, and that led to Justin saying he would never come home. When he was attacked, you celebrated the light sentence the attacker got. You tried to sabotage his life with the splash and slash of his art work, but you hired goons who were too stupid to read. Then you almost got away with a light sentence, but because of Copthorne being indicted it was reviewed. Like I said, on the outs because he is married to him. They are happy, you are dying…”


“You fucking asshole!” Taylor screams. 


“What's the matter? Don’t you like having your life spread out in lurid detail for all to hear? So how come you have gotten here all of a sudden? You’ve been away for two years, why do you want to die here?” Archie taunts him, I can see the veins pulsing in Taylor’s cheek and neck. “Are you hoping to cause some embarrassment to...that’s it, isn't it?! You got transferred here so that you could get something out of it! You know how much he would protect him!” I freeze as that did not occur to me at all. “What were you and Vance talking about in the few months that you shared this place?”


“Shut up!” Taylor snarls, then turns away, but I see him clearly, as he whirls back to face Archie, his fist balled, I grab his arm and shove him backwards. He hits the dirt but gets up immediately. “Oh, you have this coming, Stark!” He bellows. “I cannot wait to kick your ass!”


“Not even in your wet dreams!” I scoff, getting between him and Archie. 


“What's going on here?!” A guard shouts as he approaches. 


“He tried to hit Kingsman, and Stark stopped him.” A voice calls out, and I am stunned, having braced for blame. “Kingsman was calling him out on his shit, Taylor’s shit, about him and Vance talking. Taylor wanted to know why Kingsman was in an attorney meeting all day yesterday. He swung at Kingsman and Stark put him on his ass. I will make a statement to that affect because that is what happened.” I take a look at the guy who spoke and recognise him as one of the guys Taylor was lording it up with when I first saw him here. “Like I said to you, Taylor, never lie in prison.”


“Okay, go to the Warden’s off...Taylor!” The guard yells as he crashes to the ground. “Code blue!” He shouts as he turns him over, he has his hand clutching his heart. 


He is struggling to breathe. I drop to my knees and try and get him to open his mouth, but he fights against my help.


“Taylor, let him help you!” The guard shouts and tries to still his thrashing form.


And then he goes completely still. His eyes become fixed and I know that he is dead…

End of flashback


LUTHER


“The guy who spoke up for you, I need his name.” Mel tells me and I frown. “I need to corroborate his…”


“No, I understand that. Can he come in here?” I gesture at the window and she nods. Faal is in quickly. “What's going on outside?” I demand. “Archie had told me that Little Pittie had to cancel their meetings and I want to know why.”


“Little Pittie?” Faal smiles, I don't return it. “We told Justin, so when it hits it…”


“What is going on?” I repeat.


“Lindsay and Vance screwed and are still together.” Faal sighs. “We are most likely overreacting, but it is best to be safe; we got everyone to Portland. Also, she wanted a notarized agreement, saying we don't want the money back she owes.” 


I turn to Mel. “Are the files sealed?”


“What files? From the trials you mean?”  She frowns. “Yes, they are. Why?”


“Open them up.” I order then turn to Archie. “You were on track! They were planning something, the two of them, Vance and Taylor!”


“Luther…” Faal begins but I shake my head at him. “...what?”


“Call Campbell Wickford, he can show you everything that I dug up on Brian and Justin and shared with his Sperminator!”

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be constructive and kind.

Speaking...Part 2 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 23 - SPEAKING...PART 2


QUBE HOUSE - MORNING, TWO DAYS LATER


STORM ROOM


BRIAN


He’s dozing. He looks so beautiful. I curl his hair around his ear then gently blow into it. 


“Mmm.” He moans, a hand snakes down my thigh.


“Good morning, sweetness.” I purr. “Gonna wake up for me all by yourself  or do you need resuscitation?” Blue eyes fly open, he licks his lips before he looks down then up again. “Ah that…” I slide the blanket down his body, kissing a trail as I go. “...I love the smell of you first thing in the morning. No, I love the smell of us…” I nuzzle his bush, it is at that peach fuzz stage, so soft and downy. His fingers tangle in my hair and he sighs. “...which one first? Cock or balls?”


“Balls and left.” He murmurs as he spreads his legs. I settle between them and take his ball in my mouth and push my fingers into his warmth. I look up  and, as per usual, he is lost in the feeling. 


He spreads wider. I lash him with my tongue and twist my fingers. “Huh-ah!” He mewls as his stomach muscles ripple. My fingers are clutched fiercely as I continue to plunder his heat, soon my spit is mixed with his precum as it runs down his balls. 


The room is filled with the sound of him thrashing on the sheets and gasping with pleasure. I look up to see him arching his back before unloading down my throat. I saturate the sheets as I cum seconds later. “Cumming your way.” I mutter once I can speak and see. When I reach him, as usual, he flops on top then nestles under my chin. “Feeling better?”


“Mmm.” He breathes. “We have at least a couple of hours before the little one comes to join us.”


“Yeah, reckon so.” I reply.


“So there was nothing?” He traces my happy trail.


“Not that Faal, Zeus and Zee could see.” I was wondering when he was going to bring up what Luther had shared with the Sperminator. “Thankfully, my life is and will always be an open book.”


“So what could they have been talking about?” I hate him so much for, once again, casting a shadow over his life. I really hope he is burning in hell.


“Him and Vance? No idea, and as for Vance and Lindsay, first of all...yuck!” He giggles. “And maybe it’s not me they were talking about. Maybe it’s you.”


“But what about?” He sighs and we go quiet. “You know what?” He sits up. I smile at the determined look on his face. “I want to go through his personal effects...come on, get up! Let’s get this done!”


“So we are going now?” I get out of bed and start to plan. “When do we get back?”


“Depends on what’s in there. Maybe Friday, but I am not waiting for the shit to hit the fan!”


“Me neither. Let me go speak to Zee.” 


“Actually, as well as that, there is one more person I need to see.” He looks over his shoulder at me from the bathroom door. “Might as well kill two birds with one stone!”


“Wherever you lead I follow.” I tell him as I set the water in the shower.


An hour later, we are on our way to Pittsburgh; I am across two seats in the Humvee while he is plundering my ass...God, I love it when he’s angry!


COUNTRY CLUB - SAME TIME


PRIVATE DINING ROOM


VANCE


I almost want to scream with frustration. I reread the statement from the Governor, apologising profusely for the distress caused by the actions of the former Warden. I sigh in exasperation as the food and Lindsay take their time to arrive. Over the last few days I have spent in her company, I have grown less and less enamoured of her. She is telling me nothing I don’t already know about Kinney and Taylor. I refused to see them as married, unlike the milksop, degenerate liberals who voted them in; but she has given me some interesting tidbits about Zaden. I look up at the door opening. She swans in with bags in hand.


“Hi, Gardner!” She trills as if she hasn’t kept me waiting for half an hour. “Good news! The letter came from Faal. I knew he would keep his word, so I did a bit of shopping.”


“That explains why you are late.” I remark pointedly.


“Am I?” She shucks off her jacket. “My watch had stopped, so had no idea of the time.” She sighs as she sinks down into the seat opposite. “I have forgotten how tiring shopping can be! And then of course, I had to sort out my living arrangements.” She fans herself then the door knocks. “Ah, the food. Come in!” 


I blink rapidly as realisation dawns. I wait for the waiter to leave. “Did you call the club and ask them to hold off serving lunch until you arrived?”


“Of course! Why, were you hungry?” She flicks her hair and smiles. “It was only half an hour.”


“Thought your watch had stopped.” I remark.


“It had, I asked them what time they were due to serve, obviously. Are you miffed?”


“Yes, actually I am. Not just because of that. So, what are your thoughts on Craig Taylor?” 


She thinks for a few seconds. “He is a homophobe, but that being said, he should’ve disciplined Justin better; they both should have. Perhaps he wouldn’t be so used to getting his own way all the time.” She pours the wine, I didn't order, before nibbling on the bread. “Why do you ask?”


“What do you mean, he is a homophobe?” I sigh, wondering if she has any concept of things outside of herself.


“Well, unless his views have changed, then he is a homophobe.” 


“No, his views have not changed, he died as he lived.” She stops chewing. “He had a heart attack whilst fighting with another prisoner. At least it was quicker than the acute pancreatitis and cancer that were killing him.” 


“How do you know that?” She frowns before reaching for the paper. Her eyes widen as she reads. “I wonder when the funeral will be and if they will go?” 


“Kinney and Taylor? I wouldn't think so.”


“Wouldn’t be surprised.” She takes another sip of wine. “He might follow Brian’s example and attend. Even though he and his father were estranged, he did go, we all did. Well, not all. Justin wasn't there to support him, despite claiming to be his boyfriend and living with him.” 


“The court cases, you never said who instigated them?”


“Zaden and Justin, of course.”


I contemplate as I remember the few times I saw Novotny, and can’t reconcile the whining brat to the criminal - and I use this term loosely - mastermind they portrayed him as in the other article. To get away with what he did for so long is baffling. Then I think of the late Craig Taylor, and how it was a fortuitous meeting. We were all in the recreation room just after he had recently been transferred. 


I recognised him vaguely from going to the club, at first he kept himself to himself.  But then one day, another asked him what he was in for, and he said he was set up by some guy named Stark, blah-blah-blah. It wasn’t until a few days later when he heard what I had done that he approached me and praised me for my actions, but wished that they were in the loft when it went up. Soon we were comparing Kinney stories; he blamed him entirely for his son’s descent into depravity, whilst I blamed his son for persuading Kinney not to help me. 


It was when they got elected that we hatched a plan. A plan to completely destroy them, or for Kinney to buy our silence. When he was going through his things, he was surprised to find he had Taylor’s birth certificate. I remember the smile on his face when he told me he found it and what he planned to do. With some very careful and hardly noticeable adjusting, he had the date of birth amended to show that Taylor was two years younger than he said he was. At first, I was confused as to how that would even work, but he reassured me that because of their depraved love, Kinney, when he demanded an audience with him, would do anything to keep that quiet.


But now that avenue is closed to me and I have to think of something else, something to discredit and then blast them into oblivion.


“Are you listening to me?” Lindsay demands.


“Sorry, was thinking about dinner tonight, what did you say?”


“I said the trials happened because of Zaden and Justin, as they wanted Brian to themselves. And here is the result: I am near destitute, my children don’t want to know me, and Brian is trapped in a marriage that he doesn’t want. I don’t know how he did it, but he made Brian do something he has never done before…”


“What?”


“Lie. By marrying him, he made him break a promise to me.”


“And what was that?” I pick up my wine and have to grudgingly admit it does taste good.


“To marry me.” I gape at her as she sniffs. “We had an agreement that we would marry once our son turned 21, and…”


“Are you serious?!” I gasp thinking of where we can go with this.


“Absolutely. He presents an image of homosexuality, but Brian and I are alike, in that we are bisexual.”


BRITIN - LATE EVENING


MASTER BEDROOM 


BRIAN


“What have you been doing?” I call out to Justin, who steps out of the en suite.


“What do you mean? I am brushing my teeth, surely you can hear the buzz of the brush old man?” He snickers and returns to finish off.


“Adam White sent you a text message; saying it is done.” His brush goes off and he spits, then I am flattened as he leaps on the bed. “Oof! What is going on?!” I wrestle him onto his back whilst he grabs his phone. He reads the text with an ever increasing smile. “Twat, talk to me.”


“I got speaking to Lynette at the shower, she told me an interesting tidbit about Lindsay and some money she has come into, well, will come into. And that got me thinking, Zee and Faal don't need or want the money that she owes them, but that doesn't mean that she shouldn’t pay it back.”


“You can't make them take the money.”


“No, not that money, the support money she syphoned off before Ted got involved and demanded the receipts. I asked him to get that back.”

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. Thanks.

Speaking...Part 3 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 23 - SPEAKING...PART 3


BRITIN - NEXT DAY, AFTERNOON


MUD ROOM


BRIAN


We went straight to the prison when we landed. Whilst there was no press, Zeus and Brutus came with us just in case. Justin is pottering in the kitchen, having cooked up a storm since this morning. Zee gave us some recipes to test - she knows him and food.


“Hey! Can you sort the wine out for me, please? One red and one white.”


“Yep, what were you thinking?” I call back, his bare feet slap on the wood floors and I start to drool. Whatever he has smells good!


“Something that goes with this.” He grins as he holds up a spoonful of darkened meat. “This is the beef skewers, but instead of minced meat, she said to use short ribs.”


“Oh gosh, that is so good! Ems is gonna be pissed!” He frowns. “She said it would taste better with a heavier cut of meat, but he wanted it minced. As for the wine, definitely the 2003 Chateau Mazur, and the rest Altiludes ixsir. How long do we have before we eat?”


“Two hours tops. Wanna go through it?” He gestures at the box we picked up. I put the spoon down then kiss him. “Made you proud again?” 


“Prouder. So we do that, let Brutus and Zeus know what we’ve found, and then tomorrow go to the assessment?”


“I knew you were far gone when I said that!” He giggles. “Arraignment. He has already been assessed.”


“Well…” I pull him closer, then watch him lick the spoon clean. “...you do have a mighty fine distraction technique.”


“I do love distracting you.” He husks. “But can we do that first?” Again he nods at the box.


“Yep, let's get it done. Grab a glass of beam...a large one.”


“You get Zeus and Brutus.” He calls over his shoulder, and I head to the cottage.


TWENTY MINUTES LATER


BRUTUS


We were all stunned that he had Justin’s birth certificate. I spotted the adjustment immediately, much to Zeus' annoyance. I sift through the rest of his effects, not seeing anything else amiss. There were some medical papers and pills, which winded him slightly, but when I said I would still get them checked they were confused. Then I explained that this got him back in Pittsburgh, and they understood.  


“Okay, Mom, we will see you on Sunday.” Justin is smiling. I can hear Brian singing in the hallway and frown. “MJ demanded a song from Dada too.” He explains softly. 


“Ah, I see.” I start to pack the things away. 


“What are you going to do with that?” He asks quietly.


“Burn it.” I reply. 


“Good, but not on the grounds. Find somewhere else, please.”


“Thought never even crossed my mind. Am taking it back to Albion, they can put the ashes in with him.” He smiles briefly before sighing. “I've also been trying to fathom out Vance and Vampira. Did you know her records have been sealed as well?”


“Whose records?” Brian asks as he comes in with another glass of Beam, which he hands to Justin.


“Lindsay’s. Well, yeah, they were sealed as part of ours...” Justin frowns. “...do you mean her fraud trial?”


“Yep, and she was redacted in the sexual assault trial, which is not unusual. In some states the victim has the right to remain anonymous, it is the sealing that is confusing.”


“Not necessarily…” Brian rubs the back of his neck. “...I have known that family for far too long and far too well, this is a society thing. She has to be seen to be whiter than white now that she’s back. Being banged up in New York, she had that cushion of distance, and you can bet she wouldn't have said anything. Just that…”


“Who is she? Lindsay? Of course Lindsay wouldn't say anything.” Zeus sighs, then is sheepish when Justin taps the side of his mouth with a smirk. “It is very nice, but could do with a bit more salt.”


“Not Lindsay, I mean Nancy.” Brian calls over his shoulder as he heads to the kitchen. We follow him. He takes the chicken out of the oven, tastes it, then reaches for the grinder. “It needs pepper, not salt, but back to their haven…” He grinds a few times then stirs. “...okay, taste it again, Zeus.”


“Yeah, that's definitely better. You need to…” Zeus snorts as Justin is writing and tasting at the same time. “...wait, doesn't she have a sister?”


“Uh-huh. Mel could tell you all about that.” Brian tests the chickpeas. “They are done, both the peas and Lynette and Lindsay. Nancy always preferred Lindsay, eldest and most beautiful of the pair, but the lesbian thing was such a disappointment.”


“Right, I will speak to Mel when we get back.” I state, and look around the many cupboards. “Which ones have the plates in? Oh, we’re coming with you tomorrow, what time are you leaving?”


“You’re not.” Justin surprises us all. “Faal already has people there. We want you as much in the background as we can. The less people know what you look like, the better.”


“Why?” I look at Zeus.


“Did you do any research?!” Zeus laughs as he grabs the wine glasses and helps Brian set the table. “To the outside world, Zander is the face of Stark Securities, and we never show the faces of our staff until they are the last thing that you see. Everyone has to sign NDAs, which has an non-identification clause in it.” I whistle. “Like I said, she is the brains of the business. Before we had it so that everyone knew a Stark employee. Luther likes to ‘show and tell', and said the presence was a deterrent. Wait, let me show you something, it is in the cottage. Won’t be long!”


“He is so proud.” Justin smiles. “They both are.” 


“Who both?” I gaze longingly at the chicken.


“Luther and Zeus. He told me after I had my say. He said every day I am so proud of what she achieved, despite my indifference and interference. She did it and continues to do so.”


“As do you. Finally! We are starving!” Brian declares as Zeus comes back in with his tablet. “Show us quickly!”


“Okay, Brutus look at these two pictures; what do you see?” I look at the side by side pictures of Connor Renner, the first one has him surrounded by a mass of muscle, the second one has less muscle, but he still looks relaxed, confident, and safe. He looks safe in both pictures, but I don't understand why. “You don't see them, do you? It was Vance that gave her the idea.”


“Let me see that.” Brian demands, and I hand it to him. “Got them!” 


“Wait, don’t, I want to guess.” Justin peers over his shoulder. “Oh yeah, got them!”


“Want to guess which is the bodyguard, or should that be guards?” Zeus chuckles.


“They all are.” I declare, but they shake their heads, I check the pictures again, then notice the young woman to his right in the second picture. “Who is that?” I point at her, she has an eerie calmness that radiates out.


“His delightful, ever present PA.” Zeus rolls his eyes. “That’s what Vance kept calling Zee. Nobody would think it. Now the other one?” 


I sit down this time, concentrating on the faces surrounding him. “It's not this guy, is it? No, it can't be. Lepton has been with him for years…”


“I am hungry enough to give that to you, you're close, it's Lepton’s son. His playboy-buddy-in-arms to the outside world. They go everywhere together. Zee saw potential, yeah he was along for the ride but was always watchful where Connor was concerned, so she got him sober and drug free,  then trained up. Same will happen to you, well, not the detoxing bit. Brutus, I bid you welcome to Stark Securities. Now, let’s eat!”


“Thank you, and we are taking the other half of the tart back to the cottage!”


“Noooo!” Justin gripes before we burst out laughing.


LYNETTE’S HOUSE - NEXT MORNING


KITCHEN


RICHARD


I can hear Lindsay stomping around her ‘cell’ upstairs. She’s finally graced us with her presence, having been blissfully gone these last few days. She is packing, ‘what little I have’, and once the money is released from escrow, she will live the life that is befitting a lady of her status.


“She's going to come through the ceiling if she keeps that up.” Lynette grumbles as she comes in, having been on the phone for the last half an hour. “Will you call the bank, or shall I?”


“Oh, I thought you were doing that…”


“No, that was Mel.” She smiles. “She wanted…”


“Why were you speaking to Mel?” 


“That’s what I would like to know!” Lindsay demands. “I didn't mean to interrupt or…”


“The third stair from the bottom creaks. You aren’t as light as you wish to be, as evidenced by the ill-fitting dress. You need to flatter your new curves, not have them, well, as you have them. Have you finished packing? You see, we really would like you gone.”


“I am not leaving without my money!” 


“You have your money.” Lynette replies coldly. “Your account was unfrozen when you were released.”


“I mean the money that Mother and Marcel sent to you for me!” 


“Oh, that money, silly me. Richard, can you do the honours? Lindsay, please wait upstairs, you understand our need for privacy, don't you?” She is impotent with fury, but has no other choice. 


Ten minutes later it is released, but I am confused as to the amount. “Lindsay!” I bellow, she rushes down the stairs. “Please check that it is all there.” I slide the laptop to her. She is very smug as she logs on to her bank account. It doesn't take long for that look to fall off her face. “Problem?”


“There should be more than that!” She demands.


“That’s what I thought, because that is not the original sum they sent. We haven't touched it. Lynette, do you know anything about this?”


“Yes, which is what Mel and I were discussing. Justin Taylor-Kinney petitioned for the return of his support payments. It was so granted, hence the lower amount.”


TWO HOURS LATER 


LINDSEY'S NEW RESIDENCE


LINDSAY


Three hundred thousand dollars! That ass-eating weathercock took three hundred thousand dollars of my money! That is stealing! Yes, I still have a fair sum left, but I wanted and deserved to come out of this cell block with a million dollars to my name! But oh no, he has to continue to blight my life! I think about the last conversation Gardner and I had, and make a note to tell him what has happened. Thanks to the WASP pride of Mother, and the money of Marcel, my trial papers have all been sealed, so to the outside world, by the time we get through with him, he will be seen as nothing but a no-good piece of work who broke up a happy family! If it even gets that far, because Brian will do anything for his Prince! 


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - AFTERNOON


COURTROOM ONE


MICHAEL


I can’t believe it, but I also can believe it! He is here, Brian is here to see me! There is no Boy Wonder, just him. I knew it, I knew deep down it was always going to be Brian and Mikey, always! 




Beef skewers:

https://www.olivemagazine.com/recipes/meat-and-poultry/hole-in-the-wall-beef-skewers/

Chickpeas: https://www.pressreader.com/

Chicken shawarma: 

https://www.bbc.co.uk/food/recipes/oven-cooked_chicken_04728

Dark chocolate and halva tart:

 

 https://www.delicious.com.au/recipes/dark-chocolate-halva-tart/51r3ehwe

 

End Notes:

Please review kindly and constructively. thanks.

Speaking...Part 4 by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 24 - SPEAKING...PART 4


BRIAN


I can feel his eyes boring into the side of my head, much like he did in the last trial. And, like then, I keep my gaze forward. He clears his throat twice, still I don’t turn. 


“Is there a problem with your client?” Solly demands of his attorney, Isiah Chambers, who replaced his New York one, who said he was not wasting anymore of his time on him. 


“No more than usual.” He returns, Solly snickers.


The door opens, and the first thing that is heard is a burst of laughter from the one and only Malcolm! “Oh yes! And in the year I retire too!” Our favourite bailiff strides over. “Congratulations on your win, Mayor-Elect Taylor-Kinney!” 


“Thanks, Malcolm.” I chuckle, shaking his hand firmly, then frown as he looks behind me. 


“Where’s the First Man?” He asks. We both roll our eyes at the scoffing from his side of the courtroom.


“He will be here in about 2 minutes. Had to change his pants after our earlier meeting.” I smile.


“Ah, he's on the 3rd Floor. If you weren't who you are now, I would be tempted to get a plaque of remembrance!” Malcolm chuckles. “There you are Mr First Man, how nice of you to join us. I take it the meeting was satisfactory?!” He calls out, luckily this is a closed session so there is just us, him, Isiah, some guards, a couple of police officers and Malcolm. I snicker as Justin joins us, once again having a moment of primness, red faced. “Ah, more than satisfactory?! Excellent! How are you finding things?”


“The last two years have been great, the last couple of months not so much, but that will soon be over. Once more Zelda will be banished into the ether never to toxify the air of decent folk with his sulphurosity.” He replies with a smile, like me not once looking across at a huffing-and-puffing, ready to blow a gasket Zelda!


“Behave.” Solly mutters with a grin. 


“If I must.” Justin sighs dramatically. 


“You must…” Malcolm chortles. “...or I will arrange for the third floor to be closed for the duration, which will only please one person...and you wouldn’t want that.”


“Nobody wants to do that.” Justin smirks, I clear my throat. “What? They don't...I checked.”


MICHAEL


I steam as they joke around at my expense. I look at pointedly at Isiah.


“Want me to do something about that, I take it?”


“Yes, make them stop!” I hiss back.


“They, like you, have free will. This is the land of the free, well some of us. Whilst I can suggest that they stop, I can't make them.”


“When is the Judge getting here? Bet he can make them stop!” I retort loudly whilst shooting a nasty look in their direction, which are both ignored.


We all turn to the door at the back of the courtroom as it opens. My stomach clenches at the sight of Officer Lobe making his way down the aisle. He sits behind us. “Good afternoon, Isiah, has he been behaving?” He talks about me as if I am not there!


“As much as someone like him can.” Isiah replies, then clears his throat. “Malc, how long until the judge arrives?”


“Another ten minutes, emergency hearing, which is what I came to tell you. But since no one but him is in a rush to be anywhere but here, let’s all relax, people.”


“This is inhumane!” I declare.


“So is murder.” Isiah returns. “Now you, I can, and am, telling to sit down and be quiet!”


QUBE HOUSE, PORTLAND - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


DEBS


I look around this beautiful kitchen and sigh. Everyone is out and about, it is just me here. I look up as the door opens, Hunter lopes in with a bottle of wine and two glasses. “Thought you and Matt were shopping?” He puts them on the table in the nook and beckons me to join him. By the time I do, he has it opened and is pouring. 


 “It’s Amarone.” He replies. “For a special occasion.”


“What’s that?” I sip it, whilst it is nice, it’s not up there with our normal stuff.


“Amarone, it means bitter, and we should have it for when we talk about him.” I say nothing. Whilst Jenny has processed Michael’s behaviour, we have all been worried about Hunter. After the last trial, he seemed to be okay and accepted what had happened, but with the murder, he seemed to retreat from us, especially Matt. “Even knowing about Jason.” He fiddles with the stem of his glass. “He could still to do that.”


“Jealousy and obsession are strange bedfellows.” I sigh.


“He was pissed off that he was bothering.” He whispers. “Could not understand the fixation with it.”


“Honey, not quite following, who was pissed off and with who?”


“Him, Michael.” He grimaces at my look of surprise. “Yeah, him. He was pissed at the pair of you for taking the time, especially when he did what he did in the end. He may have said he was proud of him, but he wasn’t…”


“Of Carl?!” I exclaim. “He has never been proud of…”


“Not Grampa, Uncle Brian. He hated that he spent all that time and effort to find the killer of some sack of shit go-go-hustler boy, when he could've and should’ve spent that time and effort helping me to resurrect Captain Astro! He knew how much he meant to me, after all the petition had lots of signatures!


I feel like I have a tic so rapid is my blinking. “When did he say that and to who?”


“Don’t know. It was just after I let Rikert fuck me, and…”


“Rikert?! You let him do that?!” I scream and he flinches. “Oh my God, is that...is that how Brian got his…”


“Yeah.” He goes crimson. “I wanted to impress Uncle Brian, and...let's move on from that. Surprised he kept his word for a change.”


My heart rate starts to slow. “Who kept his word?”


“Your progeny. Thought he would use it against me in an effort to get me out. Dad, well I knew I could rely on him. Matt doesn't know, nor do Jenny and Gus, I really want it to stay that way.” He looks pleadingly at me. “Not sure Gramps knows either, but Aunt Mel does.”


“Mel knows?!” I exclaim.


“Yeah. Uncle Brian spoke to her about it. Told her what I did, and...ooof!” I have pulled him into a tight hug. “Gramma! I need to breathe here!” 


“Oh, you little scamp!” I wipe my eyes as he gulps some air. “So, about you having the hots for the Stud of LA…”


“I did not have the hots for him!” He blushes. “Yes, he is an attractive man, but…”


“Sunshine gets chatty when he’s drunk, especially when he’s drunk with Ems!”


“What?!” His eyes widen. “Uncle Justin knew?!”


“Yep!” For the first time since I woke up this morning, I laugh. “Well, that’s a relief!”


“What is?” He looks puzzled.


“That it has only been Sunshine. I really did think he took one for the team.”


“Yep, first, last, and always.” He snickers. “He must have one hell of a dick!”


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - FIVE MINUTES LATER


COURTROOM ONE


MICHAEL


They are being such dicks! I fume as they continue to talk to the bailiff. I check to see what notes Isiah is making, but he’s not, he’s doodling. “Excuse me, Picasso, but shouldn't you be using that pad for something else…”


“Like what?” He has the nerve to sound bored!


“Taking notes on their behaviour.” I still his hand, but let go when Lobe jabs me in the shoulder. “And his!” I hiss.


“They are talking to a family friend...” Isiah glares at me. “...you are almost in danger of being charged with assault. This courtroom, in case you have forgotten, is monitored 24/7. I do believe this was where you were found guilty of witness intimidation!”


I lean forward. At least that stops Lobe from breathing down my neck, but that means all I can see of them now is Boy Wonder, as Brian has sat down. 


“Malcolm!” Another guard calls from the door, he turns around. “Prepare the court.”


“Okay, no problem. Thanks!”


QUBE HOUSE - FIVE MINUTES LATER


KITCHEN


HUNTER


We have made short work of almost half a bottle of wine. She’s no longer in a state of shock over what I did, but has ordered me to tell Matt. I promised her I would.


“Vampira, your thoughts?” She asks. “You are a smart kid and a good judge of character, do you...oh no, do you think she knows about what you did?!”


“No, definitely not. First, Mel couldn't say, and secondly, she would’ve said something if she knew. Look what she did in San Francisco.”


“That’s true.” She looks thoughtful. “So what do you think she's up to with this Vance character?”


“Apart from exchanging secretions?”


“Hunter!” 


“You should’ve seen her when Mom and Papa Faal came back to the Brownstone later in the week when they first moved in. Not sure what had happened, but he was off with her...she almost slid across the floor she was so hot for his attention!”


“Oh for fuck sake!” She knocks back the wine. “Get more if you are going to talk about that kind of shit!” 


“Sorry, Gramma!” I smirk as I go and get another bottle. When I come back, she is rifling in the pantry. “What are you looking for?”


“The lamb ribs. Your Mom said they were in...aha!” She takes them triumphantly to the oven and puts it on. “Want salad with it?” 


“Please, but no dressing!”


“Open the wine!” She shudders.


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - FORTY MINUTES LATER


COURTROOM ONE


MICHAEL


“Is there to be any other comments on the mental assessment of Michael Charles Novotny?” Judge Harper asks.


“No, Your Honour.” Isiah replies, and sits down.


“Thank you, counsellor, Mr Sullivan, do you wish to say anything?”


“No, Your Honour, his statement speaks for itself.”


“Indeed it does.” He stares at me. “Defendant will take the stand.” I make my way over and am sworn in. “I have read the statement twice now, I am curious as to where it is?”


“Where what is, Your Honour?” 


“Your remorse. I don't see it here.” I am glad that there aren't many people present, or I would be full of holes, since all eyes are boring into me. “You had every intention of absconding again, didn't you?”


“It may have looked that way, but when I heard he was awake, I…”


“Mr Novotny, do not insult the court with your lies. When you were tricked into returning, the first thing that you did was to try and arrange to leave again, stating...now where is it? Ah, here, my mother has taken a turn for the worse, I will need more time off. Like I said, every intention of absconding, and with the mask you attempted to make, every intention of concealment, to what end I ask? And for someone so worried about the late Jacob Jones, you made no effort to go and see him. Your first visit was to Luther Stark…”


“So when is his trial, Your Honour?” I interrupt.


“Do not do that again, but in answer to your question, he is not going to have a trial. He has had time added onto his sentence.”


“How much?” I am beginning to get increasingly irate at the way Boy Wonder is looking at me. For almost the last hour, nothing, now he's got that cocky look on his face. My stomach pinches as Brian strokes the back of his head and whispers in his ear. He turns to him and kisses his nose. “Excuse me, but can you make them stop that?! I am finding it distracting!”


“Their behaviour is not up for scrutiny, yours is! If you find it so displeasing, then focus your attention on your attorney.” He waits for me to look at Isiah. “Now then, as I was saying, the case of the State vs Luther Stark and others, excluding yourself, has been settled, and…”


“May I ask a question, Your Honour?” Isiah stands up, the Judge nods. “Just for my own clarification, it is Michael Charles Novotny and him alone that had been charged in the connection with the murder of Jacob Jones?”


“Yes. Whilst Mr Stark and his accomplices, and I include the late Mr Jones in this, were instrumental in his absconding, Michael Charles Novotny was the one who caused the injuries that led to his death. Why do you ask?”


“The defendant feels that they should be charged with his murder as well.”


“No.” He bites out. “Well, answer my question, the mask, where were you intending to wear it? And why did you go to your former store and take residence near your ex-husband and children?”


Inhaling deeply, I gather my thoughts. “At the time, my mind was…”


“Not disturbed. It has never been mentally disturbed. Apart from gnawing jealousy and frustration…” Boy Wonder rolls his lips in to suppress his smile. “...and from the assessment sessions you have been having, it shows that your focus has not changed. I would not be surprised if you were thinking of someone else whilst you were attacking…” Brian glares at me and Boy Wonder gently pushes his face away from me with a shake of his head. “...the defendant will listen!”


I snap my gaze back to my attorney, who doesn’t look impressed. “Apologies, Your Honour.” 


“I would rather this came from the defendant, but thank you for it. Now, I am going to take the unusual step of ordering the defendant to remain on the stand. However, he will rise as I am about to pass sentence.” I swallow hard, but resign myself to a few more years. “I have taken into consideration all the facts, and I do not feel that any additional time would serve a purpose. Based on your behaviour before, during, and now, the only sentence that the State of Pennsylvania deems fit is to commute your current sentence to one of death.”


“What?!” I gasp.


“I, Judge Jeremy Harper, hereby commute the sentence of Michael Charles Novotny, and he is to be placed on death row of SCI Rockview until such time as a date of execution is so ordered.”


“You...you can't!” I shout, my heart almost exploding. Everyone is staring at Judge Harper in disbelief. “You! You, Boy fuckhead Wonder, this your fault!” I grip the stand. “Why didn‘t you just leave, or better yet, just fucking die that night?”


“Come on, Stud, we're leaving.” Brian stands and pushes him ahead of him. “We got what we came for, justice for Jacob Jones.”


“What about my justice?!” I yell.


QUBE HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


MATT


I press the glass firmly into Hunter’s hand. “Drink.” I order. The room is quiet as we take what has happened on board. We’re in the nook, everyone else is sitting at the table. “Want another?” I ask. He nods, handing me the glass. “What the hell was he thinking?” 


“Guess all he could see was what Justin took away from him.” Hunter shrugs.


“He wasn’t taken, he went.” I reply, retaking my seat next to him and squeezing his hand.


“I know you said, but tell me again.” Hunter rests against me.


“He was shouting and screaming. Stupidly, they remained near the front after talking to Malcolm. Uncle Brian had gone ahead of Uncle Justin, thank Christ he was close behind him. Maybe it was adrenalin and rage, because I don’t know how, but he leapt from the stand at Uncle Justin…”


“...and that’s when one of the special services guards shot him?”


“Yeah, he was killed instantly.”

End Notes:

Please revieew kinidly and constructively.

Final Judgement by MissMerlot
Author's Notes:

Credit for the ideas for this chapter goes to Becc24 and Deb L. Thank you ladies!

CHAPTER 25 - FINAL JUDGEMENT



ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - A MINUTE AFTER HIS DEATH


MICHAEL


I look up at the guard. He says nothing, he doesn’t even look at me, I cough, he doesn't react. The courtroom is empty, apart from us two. I don't know how it was cleared so quickly. 


“You didn’t have to be so rough!” I spit at him, he snickers. “I shall be complaining about this!”


“You go ahead and do that!” He sneers, before finally looking at me. “You look a mess, but that’s what happens when…”


“Where is everyone?” I demand.


“The important people are coming soon. So what were you thinking? I mean, surely you must have realised that this would be the outcome?” 


“He made me so furious! We got justice for Jacob Jones, he didn’t even know the prick!” 


“So that makes killing him okay, does it?!” A familiar voice booms. I blink a couple of times, this can’t be real! “Answer my question!”


“Un...Uncle Vic, is that you?!” I gasp as ‘he’ strides towards me.


“Victor, my name is Victor, we are of no relation!” He smiles at the guard. “You can leave us, he can’t harm me.”


“Sure, Vic, see you later.” He replies, then leaves, chuckling.


“What is happening? Why is he laughing? Why are you here?” I demand.


“I didn’t think it was possible for me to feel shame now, but that's the only feeling  I have for you; complete and utter shame! How you have comported yourself since I have been gone is nothing short of toe-curling and vexating!” He sits down, rubbing his forehead. “So how’d it go down?”


“How’d what go down?” I fold my arms crossly. As coma dreams go, this is not the best!


“How did you die?” He snaps. I unfold my arms and stare at him, he scoffs and shakes his head. “You’re dead, Michael, how do you not realise this?”


“Dead? I’m dead?!” I gasp. “But I can’t be! I was in court a few minutes ago, and wanted to give fat ass a piece of my pain! But if this is true and I am dead, then I hope I took him with me! I really hope he is in as much pain as he caused me!”


“Ah, Justin. What, in that imbecilic mind of yours, did he do this time?” 


“Took Brian away from me, and…”


“Brian wasn’t taken, he left. He would always leave you.”


“No he wouldn’t!” I snap. “Nobody understands the love between Brian and me, only us!”


“Oh, please! You think that shit is going to work here?! You are dead, Michael. You can only speak the truth! And you just did by wishing Justin dead...twice. And the other truth is, no matter what you tried, no matter how you harped, carped, and guilted him, he would not, not could not, would not love you the way you wanted, and I have known that since you were 14!”


“No, that’s not…”


“It is true, and this is also true: he kept him around on purpose.” 


“Who around? What are you talking about?!” I snap.


“Justin. Brian kept him around because it annoyed you, but he didn't expect to love him, never in a million years. And when you went with Ben and you were at the swings with him, remember? He said 'fuck it, suck it but don't fall in love with it'. He wasn’t talking about you and Ben, he was talking about his feelings for Justin. But, of course you were so arrogant, so one track minded, so convinced that he was jealous that you didn't pick up on it! And you died never being over it!”


“Over what?!” 


“That they fucked; Brian and Ben! And what was even more galling for you was that Justin knew first! He does have a cute giggle…” Uncle Vic smiles. “...they recreated it you know?” 


“Recreated…”


“The two fucks that they had, once with ropes and once without. And Justin tied him up!” He stops chuckling and sits directly in front of me. “He did then, and always will, nothing but love Brian, to help him grow into the better man he knew him to be, whilst you did nothing but cripple him!”


“Cripple him? How did I cripple him?! I did everything for love! God knows this, which is why I am here! I shall watch over him until he joins me!”


“Where do you think you are?!” He scoffs.


“Heaven! Though I thought it would look better than this, admittedly.”


“You are not in heaven.  No one that has killed in anger has ever gotten through the Pearly Gates. And besides, everyone is judged in the place they died. You died in this courtroom, and your judgement is near.”


“My judgement?” I frown.


“Yes. You are at the start of your final journey. At least you won’t look so out of place where you are going?”


“Going?”


“You are not staying here. You will go where all the evildoers go.”


“Michael Charles Novotny, you have been judged, and it has been determined that you will spend eternity in hell!” A voice booms.


“Who the fuck is that?!” I yell back.


“Your new master!” Uncle Vic sneers. “Before you take him, can you show him his true self?”


“Of course!” The voice laughs. 


“Take me, take me where?!”


“Like he just said, to hell!” He snickers. “Don’t worry, they’ve given you a buddy!”


“I can’t be going to hell! It was a crime of passion!”


“It was a crime of malice, jealousy, and rank stupidity!” He booms. “Show him!”


“What the fuck?!” I scream when I see myself. Half my skull is missing! “What happened?!”


“You were shot in the head when you went for Justin. Close range, hence the mess!”


“Lobe, Lobe did this!” I spit as I touch what is left of my head.


“Nope.” Uncle Vic sighs. “He got Justin out of the way. You died in a blaze of undignified glory, shot by specialist services.” He gets up and starts to walk away. Suddenly my back feels warm. “You're leaving now. Thankfully, JR does not take after you. She does not hoard, covet, or possess. She loves honestly and freely. And Hunter, now that kid has spunk…”


“Mostly up his ass, which is why he will be down here with me soon!” I snap. “I look forward to making his eternity as miserable as he made my life!”


“You made your life miserable. You never understood what it is to love. You never loved Ben or David, they were a means to an end for you, and that end was Brian. But you were road and cockblocked by Justin.”


“Wait!” I scream as the warmth intensifies. “What if I say sorry?! Can I stay with you then?!”


“But you are not sorry! Pitiful and pathetic, yes, but sorry, in the sense you mean, you are not!” As he gets to the back of the courtroom, the doors open. I am yanked backwards. “You never loved anyone but you, Michael!”


“I am sorry! Take me with you, Uncle Vic, take me with you!” I scream into the blackness, but he’s gone. All I feel is heat. “So this is what they mean by roasting in hell.” I murmur.


“Not quite.” Another familiar voice snickers. “Of all the people to end up here, never thought it would be you, but they did always say, never judge a book by it’s cover!” I stare at the figure in front of me in horror. “Hi, Michael, how is that boy of mine doing?”


“J...Jack?” I croak. “Jack Kinney?”


“The one and only. Where’s the rest of your head?”


“What happened to you?!” I gasp, taking in the full picture of his broken and bloody face and body.


“Down here, you become the victim of your crimes.” He swings his broken arm towards the gates and grimaces. “And feel the pain you caused. Now come along, buddy, let’s get you settled in.”


A FEW MINUTES LATER


I flinch as I watch my death. “Yeah, that’s the other thing. You get to relive your death, every second of every day you are down here! So that explains the head!” Jack laughs, before sobering slightly. “And to see the aftermath.


“Aftermath?” I whisper.


“Yeah. You get to see how happy your victims are in heaven, or in your case, on earth until the day they die.”


“I hope it is soon for fat ass and my former best friend!” I bitch.


“Michael, you really should not have said that!” Jack groans.


“Why?”


“Because down here, where wishes, hopes, dreams and aspirations are concerned, the opposite comes true!”


“You mean…” I trail off as I see Brian comforting fat ass and leading him out. “...I can't believe it, I just died and he left me like I was garbage.”


“You are garbage. Get used to that feeling!”

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Comfort and Plotting by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 26 - COMFORT AND PLOTTINIG


TREEHOUSE - TWO DAYS LATER


KITCHEN


ZEE


I see the figure coming down the path and want to cry with relief. As I open the door, he breaks into a run to get inside when it starts to rain. “Thanks for coming.”


“As soon as I saw the news, I cleared my schedule.” Dr Alex Winter shakes the raindrops off before kissing my cheek. “Where are they?”


“Lounge, trying to pretend that they are okay.” I sigh. “Too early for brandy?”


“No.” He calls over his shoulder. “Three glasses.”


LOUNGE


ALEX


I press my ear to the door, they are talking.


“Is it bad that...” Justin begins. “...that I am glad he is dead, because I know he can't hurt you anymore?” 


“No, because I feel the same. It was horrible to watch him die, but he brought it on himself. I thank God it was quick.”


“Why?” I ask as I enter straight after knocking. They both give me small smiles.


“Brandies up.” Zee calls out as she follows me in, then leaves the tray on the table before closing the door behind her.


“So why are you glad?” I ask as I pour.


“Because his misery, and ours, is at an end.” Justin looks up at him for confirmation. He nods. “I told him to burn in hell, and I really hope he is.” Brian holds the glass to his lips and waits for him to drink. “But I don’t think our troubles are over, not by a long shot.”


“Who else can come at you?” I frown.


“Lindsay. She is fraternising with Vance, who is bitter about us, well mostly me telling him that we wouldn’t bail him out. He’s been hanging around wherever Brian has been. The security teams are aware, however she is a known but unknown quantity in this.”


“How so?” I get comfortable on the sofa opposite.


“We don’t know how.” Brian shrugs. They both look exhausted. “But I can see her putting a unique spin on whatever she has told Vance about us…”


“Me, not Brian, we think they are coming for me.” Justin sighs.


“Aren’t the files sealed though?” I wrack my brains for a minute. “Ah, got him! Sorry, trying to remember the name of the court psychologist; will call him tomorrow.” I make a note. “He observed her as well during her testimony, want to get his thoughts.”


“Why…” Brian rubs his eyes then makes Justin finish his brandy after draining his. “...and they were, but they’re being unsealed as we speak.”


“Hers won’t be.” Justin sighs. This surprises me, and it must show. “Something I imagine her Mother did to give her a fighting chance to regain her place in the hive.”


“Thought it was a nest?” I top up their glasses.


“Are you trying to get us drunk?” Justin muses.


“Have you taken anything for the shock of it all?” I ask. They shake their heads. “Thought not, and it’s not drunk I am trying to get you, it is to get you to sleep. How’s Debs been, do you think I should see her too?”


“She is being Debs: stoic and strong in the face of everything.” Justin says fondly. “At Carl’s insistence, she went to Portland, with Hunter and Matt. She's hoping to be back in a week. It should’ve calmed down by then.”


“Somehow I doubt that.” Brian grimaces. “Still say Carl should’ve gone with her.”


“You know why he didn’t want to go. He wanted to stay here to help Zee and the security teams. Do you really think this can only get worse? Could it affect your mayorship?”


“Let me answer that, Brian. Yes, I think it can only get worse. This is Lindsay you are talking about. Look what she did when it was her children involved. Now she doesn’t have them and has lost her fellow partner-in-crime, she metaphorically has nothing to lose. But I think hiding out, yes you gave a brief statement, but hiding out here is not helping. You need to get out to the public and make sure that they can’t use this against you.” 


“Okay, let’s call Ben and get something set up.” Justin sighs as he disentangles himself from Brian. 


“No, don’t do that.” I order. They both look surprised. “You two need to get back to being you two. When was the last time you two had hot, heart pounding, no-holds-barred sex?” They look at each other with wry smiles. “Well, when was it?”


“When my sperminator died.”


“So you exorcised the sperminator then, right?” I nod encouragingly as their smiles widen. “I suggest you exorcise the cockblocker now…”


“You need to leave, doc!” Brian urges, pulling Justin back down. “And take Zee with you!”


LINDSAY'S APARTMENT - AFTERNOON


KITCHEN


LINDSAY


I pour some more wine and take down half of it. I still can’t believe Michael is dead. Killed because of that slattern! Steeling myself, I turn the newspaper over. I swallow hard at the picture of his body. Whilst they have pixelated his head, the blood around is luridly visible. I finish off the wine and begin to read. It says that when he lost his temper and leapt at the First Man, he was then shot at point blank range by a member of the court officers. I glower at the look of ‘delight’ on Justin’s face as he looks back at Michael’s body. 


“He has blood on his hands, and it is time for him to pay!” I declare, then ponder what exactly I can do when an idea hits me like a lightning bolt. With a smile, I reach for my phone. It takes him a while to pick it up. I immediately put it on speaker.


“Hi, Gardner, how have you been?”


“Good. How about you? You must be feeling terrible and in shock. You’ve known him for years, haven’t you?”


“Yes I did, and I am distraught…” I weep then sniffle. “...and knowing how determined he is and how possessive, I think, no I know  that Justin had Michael killed. He may not have pulled the trigger, but he pushed those buttons, knowing that he had the protection on his side.” He says nothing. “Gardner? Gardner, are you still there?


“Yes I am. I am just taking what you’ve just said in. And you know, I can see that too. Now, I didn’t know Mr Novotny to recognise him, but knew that he visited often. And as for his husband, he does seem very controlling, from what I saw of him, he led him by his…”


“Cock?” I bite out, the jealousy of their lust for each other, and only them, burns fiercely.


“So are we going to meet? We had better strike while the iron is hot.”


“I have to go and pay my respects to his Mother this afternoon. Also, because of this tragedy, I now have other commitments, which I can’t get out of tomorrow all day.” I explain quietly. “You understand, don’t you?”


“Of course, of course. We have time. Now try and get some rest, I will speak to you tomorrow evening, say around seven. Would that work?”


“Yes…” I sniff again. “...that would work. Goodbye, Gardner, and thank you for the understanding.”


“The least I could do. Bye, Lindsay.”


I let out the laughter I had been holding in and top up my glass again. Sipping leisurely, I dial another number.


“Lindsay, how nice to hear from you!” Mother trills. “Is everything going alright?”


“Yes, Mother, all is fine. Well, apart from Michael Novotny getting himself killed.”


“Yes, I heard about that. I am sorry for the loss of your…”


“Don’t be, I’m not.” I snicker. “He was a complete trial and tribulation of a tosspot, I got on better without his ever ranting mouth! Now, the reason for the call is that you may wish to have your say when it comes to the supposed First Man.”


“What do you mean?” She sounds pinched. Good, a pinched Mother is a vengeful one!


“You know the money that you and Marcel sent to me? Well, he took $350,000 of it.”


“He did what? How and why?!” She hisses. 


“Just because he could, I’ve always said that he resented me, but I suspect that this is a collaboration between him and that Zaden Stark…”


“How do you mean?” She huffs.


“...the letter absolving me from all debt was only signed by Faal. I know she would like her pound of flesh, so…” I pause and cross my fingers. “...maybe…”


“She encouraged him to go after you and he gave her a cut?!”


“I think so. Look, I have to go, I am speaking to my contact about exposing him for what he is tomorrow night. Why not pop around so we can plot his demise together?”


“Absolutely! What time?” She demands.


“About seven, see you then.”


“Bye, darling. We will fix him. Rest assured we will.”


“I know, Mother, you and I are a formidable team.” After she hangs up, I finish my wine and rinse the glass out. With a derisive look at his body, I dump the paper in the bin. “Right, time to go shopping, and tomorrow have my spa day!” I declare, before heading up to collect my purse and rather long shopping list!


VANCE’S RESIDENCE - FORTY MINUTES LATER


LOUNGE


VANCE


I look around at what I have left. After my ex ripped through me, and Taylor overruled Kinney, all I have is the 2 bed apartment that I never told her about, thank goodness, or I would be living in a dumpster! I contemplate what Lindsay has been saying to me, then am startled when my phone rings again. Checking the ID, I smile and connect.


“Charles, my dear chap, how is my fabulous attorney? Do you have good news for me? No, what do you mean no? Why have they refused to expunge it?! But...I am an upstanding citizen who made one drunken mistake! What stalking? I am a free man, I can come and go as I…” I stop and blink rapidly into my phone, then put it on speaker. “...say that again?”


“I said then you need to stop going near Mayor Elect, Brian Taylor-Kinney!”


“What does that mean, exactly?” I quaver.


“It means that their security teams have spotted you around more than once, and are rather anxious about it. As I was your last known attorney, I was contacted for your current address. Expect two things…”


“What are they?” I gulp.


“A restraining order from me, and most likely another from them!!


“Why are you doing that?! What have I done?!”


“To them? Oh, let me see, set fire to their loft building with the intent to kill. And to me, because of that case and the leniency you were afforded; I am now being investigated by the bar association!”

 

End Notes:

Please be constructive and kind if reviewing. Thanks,

Doing What She Does Best with a Little Help by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 27 - DOING WHAT SHE DOES BEST WITH A LITTLE HELP


SCI ALBION - TWO HOURS LATER


VISITOR’S ROOM 1 


LUTHER


“Mind focusing?” Zaden smirks. “Can always have her…”


“Don’t you dare.” I growl as I pull my eyes off DJ and back to the papers in front of me. “Okay, so these are from the first trials?” I gesture at the folders. She nods, and I open one up. An hour later, I am quietly impressed, but also fuming. If I had taken my head out of my ass and saw what everyone else saw, then I wouldn't be here. “So which was the ice rock one?” 


“The ice...the emancipation. He called him crippled handed, so let him have it.”


“Sorry he’s dead?” I watch her carefully.


“Nope, saved one of us a job and an annoying investigation. Glad it wasn’t one of ours though.”


“Hmm.” I murmur. I sit back and smile as DJ decides to play with the guard's laces. He lets her do it with a chuckle. “So now what? What do you think she’s gonna do with Vance, and will it affect Arch in any way?” 


She looks confused briefly. When she gets it, I smile. They are right, she gets her smarts from me. “No, she doesn’t know about Archie, we think she is head set on getting Justin.”


“How do you know that?”


“Because, all she has had her dessicated heart set on since college is being Mrs Brian Kinney, and now that will never happen…”


“You’d think them being married would be a clue. But all she saw was them, doing it raw within seconds of him arriving back from New York, and in the house with me and the children! Such disrespect! He should’ve used the loft for that lewd behaviour!'” I grin as she gapes at me. “Yeah, she got chatty about their slut-fuck-life!”


“Slut-fuck-life?” She scrambles for her iPad, before looking very pleased. “How chatty exactly?”


“Excruciating detail.” I start to chuckle as does the guard. “I think she might have gotten herself into a bit of a pickle.” 


“A bit?! She is trying to railroad his mayorship by fu...fudge alone knows what,  and...oh, DJ, how have you managed that?!” She snorts as DJ is trying to pull her fingers free. “Well, go sort it then.” She orders.


I hunker down and gently ease her fingers out of the laces. Slowly the cry face melts away, and she grins at me. “Danka Gramp!” She declares, and toddles over to Zaden with a yawn. 


“Go sit on Gramp.” Zaden orders gently, and she turns to me before thumping the seat. “You heard her, sit.”


I settle down and lift her into my lap. She fiddles with the friendship bracelet Arch made for me, not cos he’s gay or nothing! “Dis have dis!” She looks up at me. 


“No DJ, you can’t have that. A very special friend gave it to me, I don't want to take it off.”


“Want!” She asserts.


“Can’t!” I retort firmly, for a second she glares at me before slumping against my chest in silence. “I said no, now leave it alone!” I rebuke her, she stops trying to sneakily untie it.


“Please show Faal how to do that. Never has a man been so weak in the face of the ‘mine’.” 


“I am not!” Faal protests as he moves from the wall he had been leaning against whilst watching quietly. “Okay, I am, but she is just so cute!” We lapse into silence whilst she drifts off. “So your thoughts on what she can do?”


“Oh, she can do plenty. Have you reached out to Grady?” I ask, twirling a curl around my finger.


“Zee is going to see him this afternoon.” Faal winces.


“What?” I frown.


“Wanted to have him.” Zee snickers. “And he's afraid that after all this time in jail, he might pounce…”


“Zaden!” Faal grimaces. 


“It’s true!” She giggles. “Never have I seen a guy so pale when he found that out!”


I chuff a laugh. “When did you find that out?”


“Same time we found out about you.” Her eyes dull a little.


“Because I could, plain and simple. I did it once, then waited six months and nobody questioned it, so I carried on. Fucking shitty, but it is what it is.” I look down at DJ as she gets comfortable. “Sleeps like you did, thumb suck and head on heart.” I feel the guilt bubbling up, but instead of pushing it back down, I let it rise. “I am sorry for hurting you so much, both of you, and I’m not just saying it. I mean it. Guess who came to see me last week?” She shrugs. “Ralph.”


“What for?!” Faal gasps.


“They’re getting married, him and Talon, guess he wanted to rub it in.” I give a wry smile. “I knew he liked her the moment he saw her, and that she liked him.”


“What?” Zee frowns.


“Hmm, that’s why I treated him like that. I was jealous. Although I could and did give her everything she wanted, he gave her the one thing I really didn’t…”


“Respect?” Faal suggests, I nod. “Apology accepted by the way, from both of us.”


“Thanks. Now we...wait, I have remembered something else she said! Sorry, bug!” I whisper when DJ grumbles at the sudden movement. “She and Novotny each said it, but the other way around. If it wasn’t for him they would be a proper family…”


“Yeah, we know that! They both wanted Kinney for their very own…” Zee rolls her eyes.


“No, not him, Hobbs.” 


“Chris Hobbs, the guy that almost killed him?!” Zee starts to pace.


“Yeah, he did the unthinkable...come on, figure it out, what is the one thing they would never expect Brian to do?”


“Fall in love?” Faal stops her pacing and makes her sit down, she shakes her head. “What then?”


“Stop caring?” She starts to nod, I smile but Faal looks somewhat confused. “He had the reputation on LA as the Stud, the unfeeling cad. When Hobbs was on LA with his cronies and stepped up, Brian stepped too. His immediate thought was to protect Justin. He stopped caring about his reputation and reacted to how he felt in that moment, and he didn't do it for them. He told him by the way.”


“Who told who what?” I pull DJ’s thumb out again. She blows a bubble, before slowly putting it back in. “You did that too. Hate thumb sucking, but could not get you to break that.”


“Still does it, especially when she’s not feeling well.” Faal’s teasing gets him a swat. “And it was Hobbs who told Brian and Justin about his conversation with his father. He recorded it.”


“I see. Yeah, so he stopped caring about his reputation, but to them that was who he was. Now with his mayorship, she has everything in her power to derail it. I may be steering in the wrong direction here, but did the late Taylor have anything that he and Vance could’ve used against Justin?” They are both staring. “What? What have I said?”


“Nothing bad, you just asked the right question. He had his birth certificate, with the date changed to make him younger. Brutus spotted it immediately, but can you imagine how Vance could’ve used…” Zee stops and slowly starts to smirk. “...oh that would be awesome if she tried that!”


“That?” Faal asks and reaches for DJ. “You can have her back when the blood starts to flow again.” I snicker, hand her over, and shake my arm out. “She has both our brains, so her head is very heavy!” 


“The one thing she always wanted. Brian as her husband, supposing she spins that? Can you pull up the articles they’ve done, please, Dad?” I take her iPad and scroll through quickly, blinking back the tears. “See if he says anything about her.”


Forty minutes later, I am shaking my head. “Nothing! He talks about Novotny, but not her.”


“Oh, that has to sting!” Zee chuckles.


“Then let’s let her talk herself into armageddon.” Faal decrees.


FAAL


Ten minutes later, we are packed up. DJ is awake and toddling between us. We are heading to the exit and him back to his cell, but I hear her trying to hold it together. “Just go.” I smile at her.


“Hey, wait a second!” She calls down the hall, it is just like in the movies. He turns, for a brief second he hesitates, then thinks fuck it, and opens his arms. She starts to run and almost knocks him over when she body slams him. 


“Ouch!” He groans, then they tumble to the floor, both crying. 


“Mom and Gramp kay?” DJ looks up at me, her face full of concern.


“Yes. Not all the way there yet, but it’s a start.” I reply, and haul her onto my hip. “Tell her we will be in the car.” I say to the guard.


“No problem, boss.” He replies, then winks.


I take one more look at them whispering together and smile, I have to admit that he had a good idea in Brutus, so I followed his lead!

 

End Notes:

If reveiwing, please be kind and constructive. Thank you.

Playing with An Angel and Dealing with the Devil by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 28 - PLAYING WITH AN ANGEL AND DEALING WITH THE DEVIL


STORM ROOM, QUBE HOUSE, PORTLAND - TWO DAYS LATER


JUSTIN


I can hear water, but there is no Brian. I scramble out of bed, slightly peeved that he’s showering without me, but then stop. Yes, he is showering without me, but with MJ. She is giggling as she pushes his hair into spikes. My heart pools into my feet. Quickly and quietly, I go and fetch my camera. I take the picture, then head back to bed.


POOL ROOM


“Hey, sleepyhead, how you doing?” Brian’s smile warms my heart as he sets up the table. “You needed that sleep, I think.”


“Hmmm. How long?”


“A good few hours after I woke and showered with MJ.” He stretches out his back. “Up for it?” He holds out a cue, but I shake my head. “You okay?”


“Yeah, just want to watch for now.” I settle on the stool. “Where’s everyone?”


“Shopping. Mel is protesting loudly, but she went. They are…” he stops talking as I get behind him and undo his belt buckle, “...what are you doing?”


“Undoing your belt buckle.” I reply.


“I feel that. Why?” 


“Because of this.”


“When did you pack that?!” He gasps as I put down our latest creation.


“Whilst you were wrapping up your office.” I grind against him. “I want you to continue your game, don’t mind me at all. What are your balls, solid or stroked...stripes, I mean stripes.”


“Stripes.” He locks eyes with me over his shoulder.


“I love your feet.” I murmur as I help him out of his jeans.


“Because?”


“They are nearly always naked, which helps to get the rest of you that way quicker.”


“Am always thinking ahead.” He smirks. “Gucci.”


“Folding.” I return and drape them neatly over the stool.


“Chalk, please.” I hand it over, and watch him slowly prepare his cue. When I touch the base of his spine, he squirms slightly. “May I begin?”


“Yep.” I stroke his butt as he leans over the table, and switch on our newest toy, a screw head dildo with prostate massager. Gentling my fingers over his hole elicits a low purr. “Top left, please.” I switch it on and slide in just the massager and watch his cheeks ripple, he cues perfectly. “With each ball you pot, I push in an inch…”


“Just an inch…” He lines up another ball. “...how big is it?”


“It’s modelled on you, how big do you think?”


“Oh!” His head briefly touches the cue before he looks at me. “Need a pocket.”


“Centre right.” I unbutton his shirt. He frowns, then rolls his lips and hips as I tweak his nipples. “Need to cover the table.” I smile. He nods, strikes, and misses. “I won't count that one, as I had doubly distracted you. Take off your shirt then retake.”


He is naked in seconds and lining up the shot. I lean over him. “Try not to miss this time…” I ratchet up the vibrations. “...shoot.”


We watch the ball fly to the right hand centre pocket and the clunk as it rattles against the pocket reverberates around the room, then it drops in. He gasps I start to ‘screw’ it inside. “Ohmygodohmyohmyoh!” 


For the next ten minutes, he yelps, mewls and whimpers, but never misses a shot. I flick on the massager, he skies his stick, and the cue ball clatters against the fireplace.  


“Can you hold off until I get that?” I whisper.


“Take your time…” He writhes. “...can I hold it?” I swallow hard, before guiding his hand back. “Christ.” His back blooms with goosebumps as he grinds his hips. “Okay, maybe hurry up a little!” I quickly obey, he lets out a breathy sigh as my hand replaces his. “Which pocket?”


“Grab my cue....” I groan as I shuck my jeans down and press my cock against his thighs. The cue clatters to the table. “...and stroke in time. You look so unbelievably hot!”


“Closer.” He croons and spreads his legs wider. Reaching between them, he aligns my cock against his balls so that he can jack us off at the same time. “Will be quick!”


As our passion builds, our cries get louder and louder, so we don’t hear anybody coming in. We cum together and collapse on the floor. The last thing I manage to do is remove the dildo before we pass out. When we come around some time later, someone has covered us with a blanket and banked the fire. I turn in his arms, he smiles and nods up to the table. There is the dildo standing proud and, I think, clean! “Am going to go with either Faal or Zee…” He snickers. “...and please tell me you have one of your own?”


“Of course I do. And yes, you will be repeating that on me later.” I kiss him tenderly before we drift back off to sleep, still entwined, very sticky but very happy!


PITTSBURGH GRAND HALL - EVENING, TWO DAYS LATER 


GALA SUMMER DINNER, LAURA’S BLUMENGARTEN


LINDSAY


It is a nice warm night and I am in a recently purchased evening gown. The garden is beautifully lit, but all the chatter is about the recent death involving the Mayor-Elect and the First Man. Mother and I met with Gardner, they both agreed that I should lead the charge to show the world exactly who and what Taylor is, and how dishonourable he has made Brian!


“It must have been frightening for them both.” Says a guest. I pause to listen. “Especially as he had nothing between them. He could’ve done anything to his husband!”


“He did seem a bit obsessed from what I read about him.” Her companion nods.


“He wasn’t obsessed.” I cut in smoothly. “He was harassed. All is not what it seems in the world of Taylor-Kinney. I should know, I have experienced his behaviour first hand…” I trail off and then make my way back to the bar. I smile as they get closer and chatter animatedly, casting looks in my direction.


“Let the battle commence.” I smirk as the Maitre’d comes to the door. I look around for Gardner, who had disappeared to talk to someone across the garden. I do wish he would come back, as I am feeling a mite abandoned. 


“Ladies and gentlemen! Ladies and gentlemen. Dinner will be served in ten minutes, please take your seats!” 


I make my way over to Gardner, and hover. He turns to me with a slight smile. “I will join you in a minute, Lindsay, just need to wrap up this conversation.” 


“Oh, of course, I will be waiting…” I make a point of stroking his arm, giving the woman he was talking to a clear hands off signal. “...darling.”


I take my seat and try to see who else will be our dining companions. People are taking their time to get to the tables, such tardiness! I look across at the lady whose conversation I joined earlier and smile. She looks away with a slight frown. I can’t think of what could’ve caused that, but then again she was most likely taken in by his bullshit woe is me statement…


Start of flashback

LINDSEY'S HOUSE - THREE DAYS AGO


LOUNGE


I turn on the TV after Gardner’s excited call. Seems that they have released a statement about Michael’s death. “Let’s see what he has to say about it, shall we?” I settle down on the sofa and turn up the volume.


“Due to speculation over the fatal shooting of Michael Charles Novotny, we wish to issue the following statement…” Justin begins, and I am surprised that it is not the master at work taking the lead. “...whilst I'm sorry that he died in such a horrible manner, all the pain and suffering he caused his family, his friends, but most especially my husband and I, will not allow me to behave like a hypocrite and mourn him. He tormented me for years, and we have evidence, not just our words, to back this up. He was jailed for 40 years for the harm he wrought. He then murdered someone and absconded from jail, just to be close to Brian, whilst thinking the person he was killing was me…” I switch it off and roll my eyes.


“That evidence will never see the light of day, Boy Wonder!” I snipe. “Never!”

End of flashback


“Well isn't this nice?” I am in shock as Lynette sits down opposite me. “How on earth did you get invited here?”


“How did I?” I sneer. “Surely that question is something you should be pondering about yourself!”


“Not really, she is my guest.” I go cold at the sound of Mel’s voice as she takes the seat next to her. She rubs her belly whilst looking over her glass at me. “It is booze free before you seek to make another scene.” I look over my shoulder, desperate for Gardner to come back. “You are so determined to be a grandiose bourg-ass that you can't see what’s in front of you. This Gala is sponsored by the Drew Boyd Foundation Dinner, so Drew is hosting...”


“I...” I trail off as more of the 'family' start to join us. They are Emmett, Leda, Richard, and, a few feet behind him, Brian and Justin! There are three empty seats, which makes my heart begin to pound. 


“But that is my assigned seat!” I hear Gardner’s annoyed voice. I look over and he is talking to the Maitre’d.


“Yes, Mr Vance, I am aware of that, but obviously, given your history with the Taylor-Kinneys, and the recent incident, they asked if you could be moved. Naturally, we have to accommodate their wishes. Please do not make a scene.”


Make a scene, make a scene! 


“Fine. Where have I been moved to?” He growls.


“Table seven. It’s the lotto table, thank you for your obedience.”


“You mean understanding?”


“No. Now take your seat.”


Three more tormentors are coming, who can they be?! I can’t leave as that will show weakness! Oh God, have mercy!


“Lindsay, how nice.” Jennifer smarms as she takes her seat.


“Jennifer...” I begin, but my words dry up. For, approaching and smiling are Lydia and Daphne! 


“Nice? You call that nice?!” Daphne scythes a look so cold and hateful, I feel it across my nerves. They are not helped when Brian and Justin take their seats, but do not acknowledge me.


“She been styling your hair again?” Daphne laughs at Brian.


“Yep. Not quite got the hang of slicked back. Seems she likes spikes, but then again she does take after her other daddy in liking prickly things.”


“So, Lindsay, will we be seeing your greatness returning to the art world, or will you be taking another career path?” Lydia’s chilly tone cuts me to the quick, but I marshall my defences and sip my drink, never dropping her gaze.


“I am taking a break from the art scene. I will return, and…”


“Have you forgotten Melody Reichmann and Millicent Foster-Brown, friends of mine and foolish enemies for you to make? Besides that, there’s Sidney and Norma, again friends of mine, enemies of yours.” 


“I will return, I may even open my own gallery, they are not the only contacts in the art world.” I reply calmly.


“But they are the best.” She returns. “Emmy Lou, are you alright?”


“Yes.” He takes his seat next to Mel and rubs her bulge. “So did you have the same cravings that Daph had?” He smiles. “I can't wait to see little Sprite, the mix of the two of you should be interesting!”


Sprite?! The two of them?! Which two?! And what does Daphne have to do with that?!


“Not sure, but Sprite has an appetite…”


“Oh goodness me!” Daphne laughs then looks at Justin, who shrugs “So that’s your fault, is it?! I could not stop eating, it was ridiculous!”


“Now, Lindsay…” Emmett turns his icy gaze on me. “...this is my party, and I am about to make you cry because I want to. Two things: one, why are you casting aspersions that Justin somehow caused his death? You know full well, because you were the other person stoking the flames of Sodom and Gomorrah, that Justin has been, and still is, on armed guard watch by Vince for years. And he could’ve taken him out at anytime.” 


All eyes are on me, but I have bested Emmett before and will continue to do so!


“And who told you that?” I bluster.


“Someone I believe more than you. And secondly, guess who got that little bump cooking?” Emmett sneers. “It’s a shame that he is dead, really, because oh, how Baby would’ve enjoyed telling him about Jenny getting a half-sister. Now…” He signals someone, I look behind me. Sauntering up with a grim but smug expression is Daphne’s fuckbuddy! “...Vince, be a dear and get rid of that!”


“Sure, Ems, where’d you want me to put her? By the dumpster, or…”


“Oh no, no, I will not have her mithering to anyone about how we did her wrong. I believe there are lotto seats available just over there. I pity the unfortunate who ends up next to you.”


I drain my glass and rise, pulling my arm out of his reach. “I can get there unaided, thank you.” I bite out, heading to the table, but there is no seat next to Gardner and he is still talking to the woman from earlier. I sit down, then realise why nobody had taken it, there is massive tree blocking my view of the party! And on top of that, I am sitting next to Campbell Lutz, pervert of the art world!


“Why, Lindsay, how have you been?!” He leers into my chest. “How lovely to see you!”


“I wish I could say the same!” I retort pouring half the bottle of wine into my glass. 


“Now, now, let’s not be unfriendly…”


“You have no idea, nobody does, how unfriendly I am about to be!” I snarl.


BRIAN


“You are in trouble when I get you home, and I am telling Drew about what you did, Emmy Lou!”


“What did I do?!” Justin snickers as he looks across at the lotto table. “She is seriously behind that tree!”


“Focus, twat. Did you concoct this between you?”


“What?” Emmy Lou chuckles.


“And you, Mel, to play along, such behaviour.” Jennifer grins.


“I have no idea to what you are referring.” Emmy sniffs. “If…”


“You gave her the impression that Justin is the father of their baby, which is not true.”


“I did? Oh, that is unfortunate.”


“Twat?” I look down at him. “Well?”


“I am going to be doing that presentation standing up, aren’t I?” He looks hopeful.


“Yep!” I feel my cock twitch in response to the sparkle in his eyes. “Um, Ems…”


“We’ve booked the top floor of the hotel opposite, get along!” Ems laughs, so we take off giggling.

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive.

Swallow, Holler and Follow by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 29 - SWALLOW, HOLLER AND FOLLOW


GARDNER


Oh, they have got to be kidding! I watch in disgust as they run out laughing. This is an auspicious event, and they are most likely going to rut like stags!


“I think your lady friend would really like to swap seats with me.” My new friend, Joelle Rock, mutters. “It’s a toss up who’s getting the deadlier looks: me, or the guy trying to get down her dress!”


I look down the table and wince. “Would you mind, Joelle, since I haven’t been a very good companion?”


“Not at all. I will just speak to the Maitre’d about another seat other than that one though!” 


“Thanks so much. Some soothing of feathers is badly needed.” I lean in to kiss her cheek, but on hearing the sharp intake of breath, think better of it and quickly approach. 


“Lindsay, darling, I am so sorry! I had no idea you had moved to this table!”


“I noticed!” She retorts. “You friend has moved, I see, so I can finally join you!” 


“Oh, but we were having such a wonderful talk!” The guy objects.


“Which is now over.” I return, holding his gaze; then smirking as he looks away. “Let me make it up to you later? Her sour expression changes. “I take it that’s a yes?”


“Maybe.” She follows me to our seats. “Who was that anyway?”


“Joelle Rock, I have known her for years. Friend of my first ex-wife.” I lie smoothly, beginning to frown as she stares ahead in confusion. “Seems the Mayor and First Man had another appointment and left in a hurry.”


“I think we should too.” She orders, pulling on my arm. “I have other news to share regarding the First Man!” 


CHAUFFEUR CAR - 10 MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


“You will not believe what he’s done! First Brian now Mel!”


“Who’s Mel?” He puts his arm around me.


“My ex-wife. He’s gotten her pregnant, he did the same to his best friend, who he slept with as a teenager. Hardly the actions of a gay man, is it?!” His jaw drops. He strokes my hair whilst I fume. “Why does he covet what was mine so much?!”


“I don’t know, but we should really start to let the world know what he is like.” He kisses my forehead, then pulls me closer. “But first, let me apologise properly…”


“No!” I snap, he moves back quickly. “I am not the First Man, who is happy for a quick fumble at the drop of a hat, or should I say the snap of a cap of lube! I am worth more, hell this gown is worth more!” I return the pinched glare. “It was you who abandoned me and cosied up to your friend...” I raise my hand to stop him speaking. “...leaving me to fend for myself amongst the baying wolves that is my former family. Is what I said not true?!” He gives this some thought before grudgingly nodding. “And if this situation were reversed, would you not feel the same way, in fact worse?” He nods. “And, I said maybe. Please summon the driver so he can take me home. Alone.”


LINDSAY'S RESIDENCE - AN HOUR LATER


BEDROOM


LINDSAY


I feel so much better, having vented my spleen. I called Mother from the car, and she has given me a game plan, which is very simple: we both go to the media; me with, and her without, Gardner. Well, when I say her I mean Marcel. Them now living outside of Pittsburgh plays nicely into our hands. There is no way for them to be connected. He would be speaking as a concerned citizen for the truth, oh the irony of those words!


However, I wish I hadn't hurled the wine glass into the mirror. Not because of the old wives tale about seven years bad luck, but because it cost me a lot of money! I stop picking up the shattered remains, as my feelings of outrage mount again. Justin fucktoy Boy Wonder is the father of Mel’s child! I pace the room, trying to calm down. Oh, how pleased Lynette looked during that non-witty bitchy teardown by Emmett! 


“Shake this off!” I yell, and resume clearing up, but it is not long before I give into my tears. “Mine! That child would’ve been mine, I would be the one carrying, if I had just...” I weep angrily, finally I stop crying. “...I am so glad you are dead, Michael, because of you Iago style dripping, I am in the cold. Seriously, I could happily kill you myself!”


THE PRIORY HOTEL - 10 MINUTES LATER


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S SUITE


JUSTIN


I look up at rustle, he smiles sleepily before patting my side of the bed. “Come closer, what are you doing over there?”


“Drawing your cock again.” I reply as I put my pad down and get back into bed.


“Don’t you have enough pictures as well as that phenomenal memory of yours?” He repositions us so that we are spooning. “This is my favourite scent…” He pulls the blanket over our head. “...you, me, and our cum after fun!”


“Mmm.” I agree before snickering. “It was a whip smart thing; he led, I followed, no concocting. Although…” I turn to face him. “...I did have a word about the Egghead.”


“Ah, you beat me to that.” He nuzzles my nose, something he never does in company, neck yes, nose no...says it is just for us. The longer we’ve been together, the more ridiculously romantic he has become, and I love it! “Phone’s  ringing.” He murmurs. I snake my arm out, grab it, and give it to him. “Oh, thought it was yours. This is Taylor-Kinney. Oh, hi…” I frown as his eyes widen and then he starts to smile. “...thanks! No, really made our day!”


“Our?” I question as I put his phone back.


“Yep. Seems that HFC and Egghead had a bit of a falling out.” He starts to chuckle, I jab him in the stomach to get him to stop. “What?”


“Okay, I know you are talking about Lindsay, but HFC?”


“Hard faced crone.” He grins. “Wanna hear the rest?” I nod. “Whilst she was in the car, she made a gnashing of teeth call to Mommy Dearest. General gist is that she is going to use her partner to go to the media about you.” 


“How do you know that?” I frown.


“That was the chauffeur of his car.”


Again I frown, then start to get cross. My temper ramps up when his smile widens. “And why does his chauffeur have your number?”


“Why shouldn’t he? He has yours.” 


I gape at him. “You are kidding?” I gasp. “Who?!”


“Brutus.”


“Bru...how...when?!” Sitting up, I fling the blankets off and gaze down at my grinning husband. “Brian!”


“Fort!” He chuckles, then laughs harder at the speed with which I resume the position. “Much better. Well, it seems that Gardner Vance still likes his luxuries, and opened an account with Elixir Cars, he recognised a member of staff and insisted that he drive him. Seems he admired his honesty.”


BRIAN


“How did Zee…”


“Not Zee or Faal, this is Zeus.” I pull him closer. 


“But how did Zeus even get there?!” Justin exclaims with a smile.


“Remember when they followed them, he and Shorty?” He nods and squirrels his leg between mine. “Zeus had him trail him everywhere. Oh, that reminds me, we have to speak to his ex, let her know about the $3 million apartment he is living in…”


“Three million?!” He squeaks.


“Yeah, suspect that was not mentioned at any point…hey, where the hell are you going?!” I grumble as, yet again, the blankets are thrown off, but this time he gets out of bed.


“Be right back!” He sprints into the lounge,  but, true to his word, is back, with his iPad. “Gardner Vance divorce…” He mutters as he types and gets back in bed. I wait patiently as his fingers fly over the screen. “Oh dear…” He snickers. “...now that is unfortunate!” 


“What is?” I pull him against me and look at the screen. “What?!” I jostle.


“I thought I recognised her, she looked familiar!” He crows, wriggling. “Meet Joelle Rock.”


“Why should that induce glee?”


“Former wife’s surname was Stone, but they had a falling out when she chased the money instead of supporting her family, specifically her brother, Joe Stone…”


“Not...seriously...what?!” I gripe.


“Remember when Ems, Blake, and I went to Vegas? We took in a show called by Joelle Rocks the Cock!” I nod. “And do you remember when Egghead got chatty when plastered, and he told you about a burr in his side that he got rid of, called Joe? The ex’s brother who happens to be a transvestite!” He has been tapping whilst squirming. “Please! Please! Please!” He prays, then grabs his phone and I wait as he makes a call. “Is this Mr Joe Rock also known as Joe Stone, former brother-in-law to Gardner Vamce?! Excellent! This is Justin Taylor-Kinney! Yes, I am very serious, we can face time if you wish?” A minute later a man is gawking from the screen at us. “Believe me now?”


“Yes, but...why are you calling me?” 


“Did you enjoy the dinner?” I ask, having caught on to my devilish angel’s plan.


“It was good, apart from who I ended up being leered at by! Sorry, you don’t need to…” He starts to smile. “...have to admit, I was surprised when he came up to me and called me a pretty lady. So, Mayor Elect and Mr First Man, what do you need me to do?”


“First, are you and your sister reconciled?” Justin asks.


“Nope!” 


“Good. Did you see the woman he was with?” I ask, he nods. “She doesn’t share well.”


“Leave it to me! He slipped me his card, but I overheard him say I was an old friend of his. Oh, wait, don't I need to sign an NDA?” 


“Yes, and I am glad you said that.” Justin smiles. “Can you get to Kinnetic tomorrow, say one?”


“Yes I can.” Joe grins.


“Can I ask why? Why, without…”


“Because, Mayor Elect, I hate that man. He turned my family against me, he dripped poison in their ears about how much of a disgrace I would be if it was ever found out ‘what’ I am!”


“What happened?” Justin asks.


“As soon as he got installed in their lives, I was thrown out. Homeless for a year before finding my true family.”


“So you will have no problem, not one, mentioning to your estranged gold digger of a sister that Egghead has a three mil apartment?”


“Like I said, Mayor Elect and Mr First Man, leave it with me.” Joe smiles. “And thank you for visual…”


“What visual?” I frown.


“You have spunk in your hair, Mayor Elect…” His smile gets wider. “...and two hickeys.”


“Justin!” I grouse. He giggles. “See you tomorrow, Joe, and as for you…” I tilt his head back then kiss him deeply. His pad slips from his hands so they they can hold me to him. 


“Uh, guys, either hang up, or let me watch!” Has us springing apart.


I cut the call and ravish my husband.

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Blast from the Past and She Bites by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 30 - BLAST FROM THE PAST AND SHE BITES


VANCE’S CAR, OUTSIDE CITY HALL - A WEEK LATER


BRUTUS


I say nothing as I pull up. She has been either checking her reflection or her notes. I clear my throat to attract their attention.


“Well, open the door then.” She scowls.


“The car is still moving. I think he was pre-empting our arrival.” Vance retorts, and waits. He frowns when she doesn’t say anything. “Thank him when you get out, alright?” I hear him whisper. She closes her compact loudly.


“There’s no press. I thought...” She leans across him to peer out the window.


“Well, I thought it best that the press were inside, this has to be done correctly. No room for error. I know what I am doing.” He replies. “We’re ready, Brutus, if you could let us out, please?”


“Of course, Mr Vance.” I smile. “Do you want me to wait, Mr Vance?” I ask as he steps out. “If so, where?”


“Thanks, Brutus, if you could wait here, we will be about an hour or so…”


“That short? I have so much to say, so it will be longer.” She calls over her shoulder as she strides ahead of him. 


“Uh, Lindsay, do you know where you are going?” She stiffens before pausing by the steps. “I didn’t think so. On reflection, maybe it would be best to wait down the road, Brutus, I will text you when we are coming out.”


“Thanks.” I give him a salute then get back in the car.


GARDNER


I wait until we are inside the hotel to round on her. “Lindsay, you have got to show more composure and less ass with this situation, in fact every situation going forward, which has to be with everyone!” 


“I am just nervous about this!” She protests.


“You are being an ass!” I snap back. 


“Gardner…” She steps closer lowering her voice. “...I am confused by this tone you have had all week. What is wrong with you?!”

 

“You have been been second guessing me all week, questioning my intentions, then unnecessarily rude to Brutus. This is what I did for a living. I was very good at it until one drunken mistake. Now, follow me, say nothing until I tell you!” I feel her heated glare in the back of my skull, but I don’t care. If she hasn’t been fetching and carrying on about this, she’s been almost leech like after I got an unexpected call...


Start of flashback

VANCE’S RESIDENCE - THREE DAYS PRIOR


LOUNGE


GARDNER


I frown at the screen as I don’t recognise the caller number. “Who is it?” Lindsay looks over my shoulder and I shrug. “Aren’t you going to answer it?”


“They’ll call back…”


“It could be a member of the press, we…”


“I have a different phone for that, I keep my work and private lives separate.”


“I didn’t know that.” She raises an eyebrow. “So what is it?” 


“What…” I begin as my phone rings again. “...let me get this. Gardner Vance speaking. Oh, hello, what a surprise, didn't expect to hear from you! How are you? Good, that’s good. Can you bear with me one second…” I mute the call and get up smiling. “...won't be long, Lindsay.” I call over my shoulder as I step into the hallway, closing the door behind me. “So lovely to hear from you, Joelle! I’m fine, just fine. It was nice to meet…” I pause as the lounge door opens, Lindsay steps out, closing it behind her, before heading to the kitchen, but leaving the door open. I sigh crossly. “...up with you again. How’s the family? Obviously, I haven’t seen them in a long time - too much bad blood. To be honest, I didn't think you would speak to me when I saw you...”


“I am just making a smoothie, but would you like a coffee darling?!” Lindsay calls out from inside the kitchen.


“...excuse me, Joelle. No, thank you, Lindsay, I’m…” I am cut off by the noise of the blender going full pelt. I close the door before sitting on the stairs. “...as I was…”


“Sorry, darling, what did you say to the coffee? Was using the blender.” 


“Yes, I noticed.” I bite out, then we stare at each other.


“Hello? Hello, G, are you there?!” Joelle calls loudly.


“G...an ex-family nickname, how sweet.” Lindsay smiles. “So, coffee? If so, want it out here or in the kitchen?”


“Out here.” I reply tightly. “So, as I was saying...” I grind my teeth before putting the call on mute when Lindsay comes out with two mugs and sits next to me. “Lindsay, what are you doing?”


“Having coffee with you. It’s not a problem, is it?” She smiles then leans her head against my shoulder. “Next week is going to be difficult. I just know it is. With the power he now yields…”


“Joelle, I am sorry, but can I call you back? In about five minutes, I need to take this call elsewhere…”

End of flashback


LINDSAY


I glare at him. “You put her before me in my hour of…”


“Don’t say hour of need!” He snaps. “You got territorially jealous, then didn’t like it when I refused to bend to your will. She is a family friend and that’s all…”


“Of your ex-wife. You do not need to be friends with you ex-wife’s friends!” I keep myself from exploding.


“And how, pray tell, did you find out about your ex-wife’s pregnancy? I don’t recall you saying anything about her until the dinner!” He rasps out before moving us to a quieter part of the foyer. “Well?!”


“I was on the same table as her, through no fault of my own, one of my ex-friends took great pleasure in telling me. And then I was escorted away…”


“Gardner?!” A man calls out from the room behind us, Gardner slaps a smile on his face. “I am so pleased to see you back amongst the thick of things!” He comes out of the room to join us.


“Thank you, Charles, I am grateful to be given this opportunity to redeem myself after my mistake. Now let me introduce you to this brave lady. Charles Denkman, this is Lindsay Peterson.”


“Lovely to meet you, Charles.” I smile and hold his hand a little longer and side eye Gardner, he purses his lips, I smile wider. “I am a trifle nervous it has to be said. Which esteemed publication are you from?”


“I am sure you will be fine.” Charles replies. “I work for the Pittsburgh Tribune. And have...” 


“I think we should go in soon.” Gardner interrupts, looking at his watch. “Charles, can you give us a minute or two?”


“Of course.” He replies and heads back inside.


“He seems nice.” I smile whilst picking off the lint from my skirt. 


“He is. Do you have everything clear in your head?” His cool reply throws me, but I try not to let that show. “Well, do you?”


“Yes I do. Shall we go then?”


CONFERENCE ROOM - TWO MINUTES LATER


GARDNER


I keep in the shadows. The point is to make Lindsay the main focus. With my slight troubles, they would draw too much focus away from her. I look around the room and it’s full, when I first sent feelers out to see if the less liberalised press would be interested in hearing about her torment, I thought I wouldn’t get much response, but then I dropped in the tidbit about him ‘playing at being gay for the pink vote’ and that got people’s interest.


I nod at Charles who is leading this, he sits next to a head bowed Lindsay.


“Ladies and gentlemen of the press, I am Charles Denkman, this is Lindsay Peterson. She has bravely stepped forward following the ‘murder’ of Michael Charles Novotny to expose the true character of the First Man…” The use of the word ‘murder’ has the desired effect. “...please, could you listen to her without interruption then ask questions? This is the first of three conferences.”  The room goes silent as he turns to her and sits down. “Are you ready?”


LINDSAY


“Yes…” I whisper and look tearfully up. “...I have known Mayor Elect Taylor-Kinney since college…” I go on to tell them how we made love and vowed to have a child together. I say nothing about Mel’s objection to him as the father. I lay it on thickly how we agreed to be married when Gus became 16. “...I first noticed the insidious behaviour of the First Man the night Gus was born. My late dear friend Michael was there too. I had asked Brian which name he preferred, Gus or Abraham. He turned to Michael to ask what he thought, and the First Man talked over him. He insisted on going home with him that night, claiming he had nowhere to go. Michael, from that point started to be forced into the back seat of their friendship. The pursuit was relentless. I was powerless to stop it, to stop him. I wouldn’t be at all surprised if he engineered the bashing. He was, and is a provocateur...”


“Took one hell of a of a risk, didn’t he?!” Is shouted out and I frown.


“Questions afterwards, please!” Charles calls out.


“No, it’s okay, what do you mean risk?” I reply, ignoring the warning look from Gardner. I know this was not in the script, but I am curious.


“Well, he could’ve actually killed him that night. Besides, he wasn’t going to go. Mayor Elect turned the First Man down. He told you that when he was in the store with you and Gus and he bought that white scarf. Now how was it described in the trial...by your late dear friend Michael Novotny, ah, yes, the scarf of significance.”


“Excuse me, who is that?” Charles demands.


A blonde haired man stands up, but looks nervous. “I am Christopher Alphonse…”


“Which publication do you represent?” Charles asks.


“I don’t.” Christopher returns. “I am representing myself and Justin Taylor-Kinney.”


“Why are you representing him?” I glance at an equally puzzled Gardner.


“Because I bashed him on prom night. My former surname is Hobbs. It was my actions and my actions alone. He had nothing to do with it.”


“Uh…” I am stunned, as is everyone.


“And I have reached a form of peace with them, something your jealousy and the jealousy of your dear friend, Michael would never allow you to do. Have to admit, him pulling the gun on me was a surprise, but he didn’t pull the trigger, nor did he ‘pull the trigger’ on Novotny. Novotny’s actions caused that.”


“Um, excuse me, Ronald Chase from Pittsburgh Times. Did you say one of them pulled a gun on you?”


“Yes I did. Put it in my mouth, told me to suck on it. I shat myself.” He looks weirdly proud. “It was the First Man. And before you say anything, he had the right to. I got ‘nothing’ for what I did, and what I did was try and kill him.”


“You are Christopher Hobbs?!” I gasp.


“Yes, and this…” He pulls a gentleman up next to him. “...is my…”


“Attorney?” Charles scoffs.


“Husband.” He smiles. They both do.


“So why are you making up your version of Cinderella with Rumpelstiltskin? Oh, my manners, I am Marc. He still has his country club membership despite living in France, gets the newsletters...and the gossip.”


“What do you mean gossip, and who is Rumpelstiltskin?” I fume.


“Gardner Vance, the man you spread for like butter when you found out that your ex-wife is pregnant. Whilst that is true, she is most assuredly not pregnant with Justin’s child!” Debbie’s voice blasts from the doorway as she strides towards us. “You remember your ex-wife, right, or does she fade from view when there is a rich cock in the vicinity like Faal, or a button pushing one like Brian? Who is one thousand percent gay, not bisexual, the way she is when it suits! And as for Gardner, this is the same Gardner Vance who represented Jim Stockwell, who fired Mayor Elect Kinney when he found out about ‘who’ the ‘concerned citizens for the truth’ were! For the less quick amongst you, for you represent the less human press, that would be Mayor Elect Taylor-Kinney. It was he who found out about the killer of Jason Kemp and the cover up that Stockwell tried to do. It was because of his efforts that Stockwell was indicted and not because of you two!” 


“I think we should…” Charles begins, shooting a furious look at me, then Gardner.


“Sit your ass down!” Debs bellows, like most when she commands, he does so. “And the same Gardner Vance who was found guilty of an arson attack that destroyed the some of the art work of Justin Taylor, and all because he wouldn’t allow his husband to bail him out!”


“And you are?” Ronald queries, iPad poised.


“Debs Horvath. Proud mother to Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney. Ashamed mother to Michael Charles Novotny, who was a thief, a fraudster, a murderer and their worst fucking nighmare!” She rests her bulbous butt on the table, blocking me from view. “Oh you, Christopher, you and I need to talk, capice?!” 


“Yes ma’am!” He replies quickly.


“So who amongst you wants to hear the truth about this…” She jabs her thumb over her shoulder. “...so called damsel in distress?!”


“Me. I want to know.” Charles growls, when I glance across to Gardner he is looking murderous.

End Notes:

Please review kindlyk and constructively. Thanks.

And Finally The Who and The Why...Hobbs by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 31 - AND FINALLY THE WHO AND THE WHY…HOBBS


JUSTIN


Brian and I gape at each other. When Debs said she was going to confront Lindsay, after Brutus told us about their plans for a press conference, we thought fair enough. She’d always wanted a pop at her, but this, this is incredible! We are watching from the security office upstairs. Like all city offices, there are surveillance cameras everywhere.


“Christ!” I gasp. 


“Shush, twat, I am trying to listen!” Brian grumbles. 


DEBS


The room is quiet and everyone is looking at me. I dare not turn around to look at la-damsel, as I know that I will not be responsible for my actions!


“But you were more than happy to profit, well at least attempt to profit from Justin Taylor, weren’t you, Damsel?! As long as it got you what you wanted, you were more than happy, huh?!”


“Excuse me, what do you mean?” Charles joins the rest of the press pack in front of me. 


“Well, if she hadn’t pressed The Stud’s buttons, as only she could, he wouldn't have made Justin go to New York to be the best homosexual he could be. But that worked out, as he is in the place she would never be, as much as she and my unlamented son wished it, by his side, in heart and soul, but more importantly in his bed! And she ‘took’ a painting by Justin Taylor when she and her wife, who she cheated on with a man, came back from Canada to get framed, but neglected to tell her wife, who I repeat she cheated on with a man!.”


“So, her claims that they were going to be married when their son…” A woman begins.


“She has neither a son nor a daughter. They were emancipated from her about two, maybe two and a half years ago. The files have been released, well they will be in about ten minutes, so it will be a matter of public record, as are the records for the trials in New York. I was the executor of his estate, what little there was of it,. The redacted bits you would have to take up with her.” 


I pinch the bridge of my nose and sigh as I face Justin’s would be killer. “So you took his name, did you, Hobbs?” I am surprised when he nods and smiles. “And what is that fucking smile for?! You almost killed him, and got diddly squat for doing so!”


“I know that, but that’s not why I am smiling. I am smiling because he has done the one thing I never thought he would do…”


“And that is?!” I spit


“I love him enough to give him both my name…” Marc interrupts. “...and forgiveness. You have to admit that he didn’t have to come to them with what they planned, did he?”


I nod, then turn to look at Vance. “And you, what did he do to you? Come, come step forward?!” I can feel the heat of his fury and embarrassment from here, time to make it worse. “Willingly, come on out or I come to you...and you know they will follow me.” I hear the chair scrape. “Do not move from that spot, Damsel!” I hiss over my shoulder. 


“Indeed she should not!” Is called from the door as Lynette enters. “Good afternoon, all. My name is Lynette. To my huge embarrassment, I am the sister to this person sitting here, and I am here to right a wrong. I thank you for coming, Christopher, you are long overdue an apology for what you went through before you attacked Justin…” 


“What he went through?!” I bellow. “What are you talking about?!”


“Why did you do it? Bash Justin Taylor, I mean. Why?” Lynette asks. Nobody says a word. “Okay, answer me this, did you realise you liked boys better than girls?”


Hobbs inhales sharply, I don’t think that he will answer. “Ten, I was ten.” He whispers; I frown at the look Lynette is giving me. 


“What?”


“Come on, Debs, think! Think like the Mother of Liberty Avenue of old.”


“About what? I don’t know what you are talking about, sweetheart.”


“Their confrontation when he told the ‘world’ about the hand job and said that he had no right to be there for a straight guy or something like that.” 


“Whose confrontation? I don’t know what you are talking about!” I am still scowling at Hobbs.


“Debs, Justin and Christopher had a confrontation on Liberty Avenue. Justin told him to leave, as he had no right to be there.” My jaw drops. “Chris and his cronies refused, saying he wanted to see how the faggots live, but it was when Justin told...may I?” I am not the only one confused as she looks at Hobbs again. Slowly he nods. “Justin told everyone that had crowded around that he had given him a hand job in the athletics room at school.”


“I never knew about that!” I glare at the camera. “Why would you say such a thing?! It was not your place!” I fume. “Wait till I get a hold of you!” 


“Because he was young and reckless, but it was because of Brian that you weren’t told. Brian sent the word out that nobody was to tell you. He knew what you would do, Debs…” She smiles at me. “...you would go and talk to him, try and make him see that it wasn’t a bad thing. You would’ve taken him under your wing, much like you did Justin. They could not stand what he did.”


“It’s true, I would’ve, but who are you talking about? What did whoever do to whom?” I demand.


“Brian got between Justin and Chris and would only move when Justin made him. His first instinct was to protect Justin, and it was because of that that his father found out.”


Hobbs is now so very pale and looks like he is going to fall over. “What did your father do?” I can barely hear Marc’s voice. “Christopher,  what did he do?”


“He...he beat...he beat me.. Really roughed me up, said he wanted to bash the faggot out of me. And then he destroyed my car. It was my pride and joy, and he destroyed it.”


“So you took the bat…” I swallow hard. “...to…”


“No, no! I really didn’t mean to! I...I wanted his car. He drove, so I was going to do to his car what my old man did to mine. See how he liked it. He must have told him, because how else did he find out?”


“Is that why you weren’t in school for a week?” Justin’s appearance startles us all.


“Yeah. I could barely move.” Christopher whispers. “Why did you tell him? Why?! Maybe I wouldn’t have...just why?!”


LINDSAY


No, this is not going to happen, there is no way this is going to happen! The moment she came in, I knew exactly what she was going to do!  


“It was Michael!” I yell.


“And, pray tell, how did he do this?” Debs sneers. “Michael would barely leave Liberty Avenue, especially since he was trying to make Brian jealous about him and David!”


“So what did you say?!” Charles demands.


“I didn't tell him! I swear it, I never did!” Justin protests.


“Not you, Justin, he’s talking to Lindsay, now that he’s got the measure of her. It was Lindsay that told your father about what happened between you and Justin, Christopher.” Lynette explains  “And Debs, she did hear it from Michael. She said she has never seen him so mad at Brian for defending the loudmouth twink, said he should have left him to reap the consequences of his actions. I am not sure when he told her, but when she was telling me about it, I remember the wrathful expression and the nodding.”


“When did she tell you?” Justin demands. 


“Before your prom, during my engagement dinner. I could not understand why she was so cross. I thought it might have been because Mel didn't come, not because she wasn’t invited, because she was, but she didn't want to come. She refused to be a hypocrite even for a couple of hours! Lindsay was at the bar, so were your parents, Christopher. She was listening to your father, saying how proud he was of the athletics scholarship and how much they were going to miss him when he leaves for it. Then she said...”


“Lynette...please…”


“That Chris and Justin would always have their trysts and handjobs in the athletics room to remember each other by.” I close my eyes as the one secret I hoped to take to the grave is laid bare. “So, care to explain that, Ms Peterson?”


Again, all eyes are on me. “I didn't wield the bat!”

 

“You might as well have done!” Justin bellows. “Because of you, his father bashed him! And then he bashed me!”

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive if reviewing. Thanks.

Brawling, Flicking and an Accord is Reached by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 32 - BRAWLING. FLICKING AND AN ACCORD IS REACHED



JUSTIN


“Well, Peterscum, what do you have to say for yourself?!”


“Kindly pronounce my...” Lindsay blusters.


“Name as it deserved to be said? Of course, Peterscum.” I retort.


“Mr Taylor-Kinney, I maintain that…”


“You, as per usual where it comes to Justin, will say anything. But you, albeit it unwittingly, lit the fire and let it burn. However, before we continue, come here, Mr First Man, you are far too close to that stench!” I breathe deep, then turn to face Brian, who is leaning against the closed door. “I need you where I can stop you.” He quirks his only-for-me smile and opens his arms. As soon as I get into them, the room is filled with flashes and clicks as they take the ‘money shot’ of us kissing. 


“She almost got me killed.” I mutter.


“I know.” He murmurs. “But we have better things to...where’d she go? Where’d they both go?” Debs whirls around before swearing loudly and throwing her arms in the air. “They won’t have gotten far. Now come on, let's finish this…”


“Finish what?” I frown as he strides towards the front. “Mayor Elect Taylor-Kinney,  what are you doing?!”


“Giving a statement.” He calls back. The room goes quiet as he takes a seat, then pats the one next to him. “We're waiting, the quicker we go the quicker you...” I hurry to join him. “Eager beaver.” He chuckles before kissing me lightly, this hints of future fun to cum! He turns back to the press pack. “Can't answer the question if it isn't asked.”


“Mayor Elect Taylor-Kinney, Gerald West, Washington Post, what are your…” 


Everyone turns to a ruckus outside the door. It goes quiet for a few seconds before it is flung open and Zee strides in, dragging a vermillion faced Peterscum behind her. “Ah, Ms Stark, you found her then?” I smirk.


“Yeah!” Zee drawls before pressing her into an empty seat in front of us. Whilst she glowers, she does sit, pretty much like the hound she is. “One more minute if you please, Mayor Elect, it felt better that I took her and he took him…”


“You took? Excuse me, but who are you?” Gerald frowns.


“Ms Stark, Ms Zaden Stark, another person who has a problem with...oh, for god sake, what are you doing?!”


“Putting my gun away!” Faal shouts back before he and Vance come in. “He thought I was joking.” 


“Someone is coming in here with a gun?” Gerald swallows hard, and everyone but us gets tense. “Is that…”


“Allowed? Yep, absolutely, all above board, legal and accurate” Zee bites out. “So that’s him?” She points at Hobbs, her eyes never leaving Peterscum. “Thought you would be bigger. You need to know this, I will be joining Debs in that chat, and I will be armed, understand?”


“Yes. I understand.” Hobbs replies.


“So, Mr West, please continue your question.” Brian prompts.


“Yes, um, your thoughts on what has just been revealed? Do you agree with her sentiment that she is not at fault?”


“Everyone is at fault for what happened, but let me clarify where the fault lies with my husband. Absolutely, he should not have said what he said on The Avenue, as I said to him at the time ‘you have a real enemy’. Because, like Ma said, not his place, but that is a miniscule portion of blame. All the people who are mostly at fault are the late father of Hobbs, Hobbs, and Peterscum. I will never ever forgive any of them for what they did, but as his husband said, he didn’t have to come forward with the information he had…” He looks at his watch. “...and as Ma said, the files on Peterscum and Novotny are now open. Ergo, you can see the truth of their behaviour.”


“What about Gardner Vance?” Charles demands. “What is his part in this?”


“He set fire to our loft and destroyed millions of dollars of my work because I refused to allow my husband to buy him out of his business.” I reply. “His attorney managed to finagle an 18 month sentence for that. He met my late sperm donor in jail, but Vance was discharged early, again arranged by his attorney, and…” 


“I...uh...just wanted to leave after being duped by…” Vance stammers.


“Duped you say? By whom? Surely not your bedmate, or now that she has been exposed, will you be moving on?” Zee sneers. “And speaking of being duped Mr Vance, why would you think my husband would be joking about a gun? You know who we are and what we do after all. And whilst you are thinking about that, can you tell me why your ex  has approached my company requesting a forensic financial background check on you?”


“She has?! I have no idea why she would do that!” He gasps going pale. 


“Well, judging by that reaction, it will not be a fruitless search, Zaden.” Faal snickers. “You want to take it, or can I? Having heard of his tales of patronisation and staring, I won’t be meticulous or vengeful at all!”


“All yours, my sweet.” She blows him a kiss, now Vance is sweating profusely.


“If we could get back to the conference, you two!” Brian calls out with a smirk. “Spit roast him over open flame on your own time.”


“And his ex’s dime!” Zee chuckles. 


LINDSAY


If only I hadn’t stopped to lambast Lynette as she was heading down the street. Her sneering laughter as she listened to me rail before striding away without a word will not be forgotten. I was about to hail a cab when I was tapped on the shoulder…


Start of flashback

TAXI RANK - 5 MINUTES PRIOR


LINDSAY


“Well, hello there, don’t you look in a rush? Going somewhere nice?”


“Ah, Zee, yes, I have to go…”


“Back in there and face the consequences of your actions, yes we know.” Faal calls out as he and Gardner approach, one looking less amused than the other.


“Zee, as ever, lovely to....”


“Button egghead!” Zee snaps. “You’d best take him. This ever present PA is feeling itchy of trigger finger!”


“Ever present...good God, man, you really are an idiot! And I bet you still don’t realise what she did, huh?”


“What, I mean who did what?” Vance scowls.


“My Lig here, she fixed it so that the dinner you needed so badly a few years back didn't happen…”


“No, that was Taylor. Taylor did that!, just like he did everything ruinous to me!”


“Nope, that was Brian, and he got the info on the meeting because I told him.” Zee smarms. “And my final fare thee well, you ballsack, was buying your building after getting your former marital home, just like my Uncle did to her.” 


I would feel sorry for him, but as a part of me is still smarting over his friend, I don't. Besides, I have my own hide to save!

End of flashback


ZEE


I catch the moment her tiny mind turns mendacious and her ire is going to be aimed at me...well, aren’t you a freaking simpleton?!


“Something to say, Peterscum?” I ask.


“How is your father? Isn’t he Luther Stark, who is in jail, and…”


“Fine. Quietly doing his time, and…”


“Apart from what he was jailed for…” She pauses and looks around. “...didn't he aid Michael Novotny in his absconding from jail, and…”


“You mean your late dear friend the murderer Michael Novotny, who you who were just eulogising about a few minutes back? The same dear late friend you emailed to crow about your new life with my husband and our daughter in South Africa? You know, when you almost creamed your jeans when you thought he and I had broken up? I can read it out if you like. And also, didn't you and your late murderer of a dear friend sleep with the same guy at the same time, you even tried to get pregnant by said guy, and…”


“You have no right to say that!” She screeches and steps forward, not close enough yet though...come hither, little fly, come hither!


“I would caution against that!” I warn.


“Do you hear her threats?! And in front of the press no less!” She tosses her hair over her shoulders and steps closer. “You are losing your touch!” She hisses.


“Nope, just saying, it would be unwise to leave yourself open to attack…”


“I can see you clearly!” She snaps. “And so...ungh!”


VANCE


“What did you do?!” I yell at Zaden as Lindsay slumps to the floor.


“Don’t blame Ms Stark!” Charles snaps. “She didn’t move an inch! What happened to your damsel in distress!”


“Call her an ambulance, someone!” I bellow, but then it becomes clear that the only person to do that has to be me. With great reluctance, I pull out my phone. It takes twenty minutes for one to come, and by the time I get to somewhere I can make a call, to try and salvage something out of this, I discover that I have been blackballed!


SCI ALBION - NEXT DAY 


VISITOR’S ROOM


LUTHER


She is grinning from ear to ear. “Okay, one more time, and that’s it okay?” I try to look appalled by her behaviour, but she reminds me too much of Zee for that to happen! “So you flicked an ice rock at her from behind the door?” 


“Yep-yep!” Jenny grins impishly. “I am teaching Taylor, DJ and MJ how as well.”


“You are not!” I exclaim. She snorts, then shrugs. “Okay yeah for Taylor, but DJ and MJ have to be at least six…”


“Four. Aunt Zee said you gave her her first gun at four. Why are they different?”


“Damn that girl!” I sigh then smile. “She could barely hold it and complained to her Mom that it pulled her jeans down, no skirts for that little not lady! Don’t bridle I mean it nicely and you’re right they're no different. Four it is, but try to firm up their wrists in the interim, so use those little mini softball things, you know the ones that stick to a velcro board, you know to try and get their aim good? 


“You are the coolest, Grandpa Lute!” Jenny beams before leaning across to kiss my cheek. “Oh, so glad you guys are family again! Now…” She looks at her watch. “...we can go grab lunch, then head to the warden’s office for the meeting with Mom and Archie. Oh, whoops! I mean something that your particular skills are called for! You need to look surprised!” She giggles as I nod then she gathers our things, my heart flips as she puts everything in her bag not putting mine in the visitor's one. “What? What’s wrong?” She asks as I watch her pack.


“First time in a long time I have been called Grandpa. Matt still calls me Luther, so does Hunter.”


“Have you asked them not to?” She frowns before screwing up the visitor’s bag and dumping it in the bin. “Hate them, gonna speak to the Warden about visitor’s being allowed to bring in more personalised bags, so they don’t feel such a number...yes they’re in here but something from home, yes something from home would be good. Might need your help there Gramps. So have you asked them not to?”


“No. No, I haven’t, just assumed they would…” I sigh sadly.


“Well, that was silly wasn’t it. You didn’t have the right to assume did you?” I huff a bit. “You two are so alike. When Aunt Zee is wrong she does the same thing, she is not wrong about much but when she’s wrong she does that. So like Uncle Brian just said, they can’t answer if you don't ask the question.” She takes her phone off me and places a call. “Hey, Matt, got someone who wants to ask a question…” She holds out her phone. Taking a deep breath, I take it.


“Hey, Matt, it’s...um, look, I am not comf…” Jenny shakes her head. “...would you be comfortable calling me Grandpa again, or if not that, maybe Uncle?” 


Five minutes later, we are walking towards the Warden’s office, and I am smiling big. All of my kids' kids are going to call me Grandpa, and I can’t wait to tell Archie!

 

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thanks

Some Southern Trouble Their Way Comes by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 33 - SOME SOUTHERN TROUBLE THEIR WAY COMES


LINDSAY’S RESIDENCE - THREE DAYS LATER


KITCHEN


NANCY


I hand her the glass of water before frowning at the knocking. “Expecting anybody?” I bite out when Lindsay holds up her hand, Marcel goes to open it.


“Ah, Gardner, come in…”


“Thank you.” His tone is cold, “Is she still resting?” 


“She’s in the kitchen with Nancy. I…”


“At least she can answer a question I have. Which is why…” He rails as he enters looking thunderous. “...in fuck’s name did you do that?!” 


“Gardner…” She rubs the sore spot on the back of her stupid head. “...I admit that the situation looks bleak now, but it seems to not have hit the media as…”


“Not hit the media?! Not hit the media?! I don’t give a damn about that shit-shower you caused, I am talking about you calling my ex and telling her about the apartment!” 


“I did not!” Lindsay exclaims.


I sigh as once more the door knocks. “I’ll get it.” Marcel declares. “Oh, hello, who are you?” 


“The name is Honeycutt. Emmett Honeycutt. I would like to come in, by which I mean let me in or I start hollering. She knows how loud I can get.”


“Let him in, Marcel, and quickly!” Lindsay orders.


EMMETT


“It is where?” I demand as he steps aside. 


“What is it you want, Emmett?” She asks as she comes into view.


“Ah, how’s the head? Sore? And that ass after the kicking you got? Able to sit on it now? Let me see you do it.” I order, wisely she backs up. “You must be Mother.” I take in her ‘supposed presence’, and am unimpressed. “I am confirming a suspicion, I do not wish to be introduced.” 


“What do you want, Emmett?” Linsday sighs. “Can you make it quick, and how did you get my address?”


“My sources are my own.” I smile thinly before turning back to her. “You caused him to get a beating. In fact, both of them to be beaten as he said. Now, they have ‘beaten’ you both, so whatever foolish notion you have to get back at them, I would forget. Whilst you’ve been resting and shirking responsibility, not for the first time mind you, I have been reading. Even though I was there for all of it, the full horror of what you attempted to do to your children, well that was bad enough, but everything else. Tell me, Lindsay, what wrong did Brian Kinney do to you that you wanted to bankrupt his life so much, apart from fall in love with Justin?”


“Mr Honeycutt, if I can address you as such!” Mother snipes. She gives me a stinking look, but I have verbally gouged out many an eye. She is in for a very rude awakening! “How dare you speak to Lindsay that way?! She is still very tired after the violent assault she suffered, and…”


“You haven’t answered my question, Lindsay.” I turn to her Mother. “And since you smell as sulphurous as you look, I would advise silence, thus saving my ears, nose, and throat...oh how you do seep into the body!” I hiss before reaching up and pushing her jaw shut! “Now then, you were going to say…”


“I…” Lindsay stammers.


“Let me save you the tiring lying you will try. It is because you wanted him to feel the pain you were caused all the way back from that one and only time you two did it. He treated you like he treated everyone else, like a trick! It didn’t matter to him, but later when you and Mel got together, he made it seem like it did as it bugged her.” 


“Are you finished?” Lindsay demands, her face mottled. 


“Yes. And I hit the nail on the head, didn't I? So, Vance, what are they trying to convince you to do?”


“Nothing anymore. Was this another bit of revenge for Joelle? Is that why you called my ex?!”


“She didn't call her.” I smile, as I adjust my collar. “It was me who called her. You see, I believe that family can be both inherited and befriended. You hurt someone very dear to me. He is one of my family, part of my tribe, as it were. I thought it was the good and brotherly thing for me to do. So, have you and Joelle set up a date yet? It was mentioned before this debacle that you two had a conversation. I mean, after the one that threw Miss Bitter Knickers into a pinched fit.” 


“I knew it!” Lindsay seethes. “How glad I am that…”


“We were not exclusive, were we? At least let’s admit that, we were a means to an end, which ultimately backfired for both of us! You wanted to get back in with the set, and I wanted to humiliate the pair of them. We fed off each other!”


“What a disgusting image that is!” I shiver.


“Well, she’s going to have a fight on her hands, that apartment is going to remain mine! I would apologise for initially blaming you, Peterson, but since you messed up so badly, I’m not. I am going to prepare for my date. Joelle may have some questionable friends, but at least she's more of a lady! Goodbye, Peterson, let’s not keep in touch!” She says nothing as he slams out before pausing to make a call. “Hello, Joelle it’s G!” He bellows as he gets into his car. I do not return the cheeky wink Brutus gives me. 


“So I am going to leave you with another question.” I pause and turn towards the scowling twosome and the ‘doorman’ with a slow smile. Lindsay is right to swallow hard, as I have learned from Zee to never walk into a battle without being fully armed! “Which is for you, Marcel. Which of the two was better? The mother or the daughter? I hope, like Brian, you at least rinsed your dick off before you went from one hole to the other?”


LOUNGE - FIVE MINUTES LATER


NANCY


“When did this happen?!” I hiss, now that I can actually think and speak.


“Nancy, nothing happened! Nothing ever will!” Marcel exclaims. “As Lindsay said, he lied to her about Justin being the father to that baby, he’s obviously lying about this! It is you and only you I have eyes for!”


“How could you think that of me?!” Lindsay wails. “I am many things, but to think this is abominable! Get out, just get out!”


“Lindsay, I am so sorry!” I beseech her, but she backs away from me. “And, Marcel, to you too. He sounded so convincing, and what with...I am sorry. Look, let’s have things settle down, I will come and check on you in a day or so.”


“I said get out!” Lindsay screeches, and minutes later we are out the door.


“We will talk when we get indoors!” Marcel snaps; I follow him in silence.


LOUNGE 


LINDSAY


I watch her scurry up the street after him. My head is pounding. I have to regroup now that I am on my own. As I shakily pour myself a large glass of wine, I try to work out how the hell Emmett found that out!


INSIDE OF EMMETT’S CAR - 10 MINUTES LATER


MILLIE


“Well that was marvellous fun!” I chuckle as I watch the video again. “I had wondered what was going on for her to be back so quickly, and with all of that money, but without a stain on her character. Well, Bernie and I did some digging, and et voila, it seems she will do anything.”


“You mean this arrangement was not sanctioned by the sulphurous one?!” Ems gasps.


“Oh, gosh no! This was something that they came up with themselves.”


“Why? I just don’t understand this.”


“Such is the covetous nature of some people. Nancy fancies herself to still be a thing to be admired, with Marcel being much younger than her and now she’s back with him, well you can see where a single, bitter and point scoring little trollop would hit her.”


“I see. Well, speaking of hits, what we need to do is go to the Diner.” Ems taps the partition and the car starts. “I am hoping for calmness.”


“In the face of Debs, Zee, Mel and Pitbull storm waiting for him, I think that is a fruitless exercise, but I hope at least this affords him some closure.” I sip my gimlet.


SCI ALBION - SAME TIME


WARDEN’S OFFICE


ARCHIE


I look at Mel, then Lute. “You aren't serious?!” My heart is jackhammering so much I think I am going to pass out.


“Very serious. We don’t mess about when it comes to injustice.” Mel declares with a smile. “And the Bar Association agrees. They feel that he did a mediocre job, bordering on colluding with the prosecution when representing you. Your sentence will be reviewed, and you will be allowed to explain the extenuating circumstances.


“I will still be in jail though?” I whisper. 


“Yes.” Jenny squeezes my hand. “Archie, the fact remains that you did and admitted to doing the crimes, but the sentence might not have been as severe if they had known.” She strokes my arm. “This is good, and I shall help you to write your statement. Grandpa Luther will help you with your presence in court, and then Mom...oh wait, maybe not Mom. Suppose it depends on how far along she is in her pregnancy when you are to appear! But we know lots of people that can be there for you!”


“Kingsman, are you okay to do this now? At least make a start, hmm?” Warden Price smiles kindly. Since he replaced Scale, the atmosphere has been better, well as good as a prison can be. Unlike with Scale, we feel listened to, and even better, there were a couple of guards with Scale’s mindset and they swiftly followed him out the door. 


“Yeah...yes please, shall we do it here? Can Lute stay with me? He has a better way of speaking than I do.”


“I think that’s a good idea. You can use the meeting room in the visitor's block, I will arrange for Guard Swift to be with you, and all sessions will be recorded.” 


“Thanks.” I smile before realising what she has just said. “Uh, Jenny, did you just say Grampa Luther?”


“Yep. Well, go on then.” She jabs him in the side.


“They all are. I spoke to Matt and Hunter. Jenny will ask Gus and Taylor to do the same.”


“Which of course they will!” Pitbull beams. 


“Wow, I am so pleased for you!” I declare, clapping him on the shoulder. “So, come on, Grampa, let’s get this show on the road! Are you two going to stay, Mel?”


“I am, but Jenny has to go. She’s got to referee a chat.” Mel looks a little grim faced. “Christopher Hobbs, Debs, and Zee are meeting in a couple of hours.”


“They should meet in the Diner.” Lute declares, and Jenny nods “It’s time for her to be Mother, don’t you think?”


“Told you my Grampa is smart!” Jenny grins.


DINER - THREE HOURS LATER


DEBS


Never ever thought I would see the day that I, Debs Horvath, would be facing  Christopher Hobbs; because, to be honest, I didn’t think he would show up, let alone come by himself. Zee and Jenny are in the booth behind us. I caught Jenny’s little smile as Zee casually removed her jacket when he first came in. She just happened to have a gun.


“Message received?” She calls out.


“Yes ma‘am.” He replies quickly. She looks affronted. “I mean, Ms Stark!”


“Better.” I accept on her behalf as she continues to glower. “And I am Debs Horvath as I said. You will call me Mrs Horvath.” I point at the seat opposite, he sits. “Husband is waiting for you where?”


“At the hotel. Are they coming too?”


“They have names!” Zee snaps.


“Sorry, sorry, Ms Stark. Brian and Justin, are they coming?”


“No, we are representing them.” Ems declares as he and Millie enter. “I am Emmett Honeycutt, and this is Millie…” He starts then pauses. “...oh, I take it you know him and his family?”


“Yes. I always suspected, but unlike some kept my thoughts to myself.” Millie replies.


“So we are all safely gathered. Get on with it!” Zee orders.


“There’s not much more to tell.” Hobbs scratches his head. “I thought it was him, and was just going to do his car, but then they danced. He looked so happy then, when he was heading back to his car, he looked even happier. I just lost it, plain and simple, I lost it.”


“And you helped us, I suppose.” I concede before standing up. “You can…”


“Call your husband. Get him to meet us at the top of Liberty Avenue in 10 minutes.” Jenny declares. 


“Uh, why?” Hobbs asks, but takes his phone out when Zee waves her gun at him.


“Uncle Justin and Uncle Brian have laid the ghost to rest. They went back to the garage and exorcised their demons. It’s time for you to do the same. And when you’ve done that, come back and create a happy memory instead. Take a stroll around the proverbial poop deck that is Liberty Avenue.” He just stares at her, but when she clears her throat the trigger click has him dialling quickly.


“Okay, we’ll pick you up instead then?” He looks nervously at Zee. “The hotel that we are in, is um, near…”


“Come on.” Zee orders. “I’ll drive. Wouldn’t want you getting lost on the way.”


LIBERTY AVENUE - EARLY EVENING 


EMS


“She’s still sulking!” Millie laughs as we walk behind a slightly slump shouldered Zee as we head back to the diner. Debs is walking alongside Hobbs and his husband, pointing out the sights. “I think the only time I have seen her so crushingly disappointed was when Zeus beat her at chess!”


“I know! But Millie, you said something on the way here, that he is over it. He is. Like Jenny said the ghost has been exorcised, Justin is over it.” I frown.


“But Christopher isn’t. Despite Jenny’s best intentions, he’s still hurting over this.” Millie sighs. “Again, the nature of the society is such that revenge will come. The question is, what is he going to do when he directs his anger at the right person?”

 

End Notes:

If reveiwing, please be kind and constructive.

The Pictures that Started the Fire by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 34 - THE PICTURES THAT STARTED THE FIRE


LINDSAY'S APARTMENT - AN HOUR LATER


HALLWAY


LINDSAY


I stare at him in shock. “What are you doing here?! How did you get my address?!”


“I want something from you, and I will stay until I get it.” Hobbs replies. 


“How did you get my address?!” I repeat.


“I gave it to him.” Millicent Foster-Brown comes through the open door. “On the proviso that I would accompany him for this little tete-a-tete.”


I scramble for my phone, thankful that I had just put it in my pocket. “I am calling the police!”


“Fine. Do that.” He leans against the wall, whilst she smiles thinly, which gives me pause.


“Well, what do you want, Hobbs?” I demand.


“Before saying anything Christopher.” Millicent looks around. “Well, you have landed on your feet here, haven’t you, Lindsay? I suppose it makes a change from landing on your back.” Hobbs chuckles. “Or your knees. Now, Christopher, you were saying.”


“I want an apology from you.” His eyes are colder than both Poles.


“For what?” I sneer at him, at both of them. “You were hiding in the closet. Although I despise the man, at least he was braver than you!” 


“So was it immediate, or a slow burn?” Hobbs asks; I frown. “Millicent and Debs have been filling me in, so what did it start off as?”


“What did what start off as?” I retort.


“I am going to go with pity, but you decided to also reap the benefits of Justin’s infatuation as you saw it.” His smile is sly. “But you didn’t factor in one little thing…and that was to paraphrase Debs, ‘that that persistent little kid would get under the wire’.” He straightens up before putting his hands in his pockets. “And thus began the many slights and insults that Justin instigated.” He chuckles softly. “But, the most jarring of them came from Brian. When you realised that he believed in Justin and his talent, much more than he believed in you and yours.” 


“That’s ridiculous! Biran has always…” I begin.


“Ah, there’s the tell, which Mel mentioned. Whenever someone hits the mark, you say ‘ridiculous’. Now you and your mother know how much of a...now what did Zee call me again?” Millicent’s eyes burn into my soul. “Ah, yes, a long-gamer I am. We will stay here until you apologise!” 


“Fine! I apologise for the problems my words caused you, but I did not make you take the bat to prom and bash Justin! And if they are stupid enough to forgive you, then more fool them, for I will never forgive the man that almost killed Gus’s father! Now get out!”


“I didn't attack Brian, I attacked Justin, but I suppose, in a way, I did almost kill Brian.” Hobbs looks thoughtful. “God, you should’ve seen them on the floor. With hindsight, it was beautiful, honest and brave.”


“You got what you wanted, Christopher?” Millicent asks, whilst I begin to doubt her sanity.


“Not quite. I also want her to admit it, admit who the real person she was punishing is.”


“The real person?” Millicent echoes.


“Yes, Marc is a very curious man, so he read the court papers. Said it never made sense that she kept coming and coming, and then it hit him. I suppose him siding with Mel was the last straw.” Hobbs regards me scathingly. How dare he?!. “So I want you to admit that it was Gus you were punishing, because you were, and still are, jealous.”


“Punishing him?! Jealous of what? He was my child, until his head was turned! I did what I thought was best. Yes, I went around it the wrong way, and in time I hope he will…”


“Forgive you? Fuck no!” Millicent scoffs. “Gus has never been happier ever since you were booted into touch. He’s got two mothers who truly love him. Mel always did, of course, but Leda, now she adored him from the moment she met him. Helps that they are both petrolheads.” She chuckles. 


“As I said…” I grit out. “...I did what I thought was best, but in the…”


“He wouldn’t take the picture.” Hobbs cuts across me. “No matter how much you demanded it.” 


“Picture? What picture?” I fume. “I don’t know what you are blathering on about....”


Start of flashback

BRITIN - THREE MONTHS AFTER JUSTIN RETURNS FROM NEW YORK FOR GOOD


STUDIO


LINDSAY 


“These are just exquisite!” I murmur looking at the paintings leaning against the walls. Putting my glass down, I head to the open crate and pull another out. “Just beautiful. I knew I did the right thing.” I rest it against the wall; really taking in the greens, the golds and the oranges. “Shame, he didn’t stay longer.”


“Mom?” I turn to a confused looking Gus. “Did you ask Papa if you could be in here doing that?”


“I don’t need to ask.” I smile at him, which he doesn’t return. “What’s wrong, Lambskin?”


“Please don’t call me Lambskin. As for what’s wrong, you do have to ask. You can’t just railroad yourself in as and when you please. Especially here. This is our thing, mine and Papa’s, so…” He gestures towards the door. I blink in surprise. “...Mom, you need to leave.”


“Are you...are you throwing me out?” I gasp.


“No. I am asking you to leave. Dad or Papa, if they find you in here, will throw you out. Other than him, it’s only Dad and I that are allowed...” 


“Allow…” I protest.


“Lindsay, what are you doing in here?” Brian demands. “Gus, you know the...”


“I just found her, and am trying to get her to leave! I wouldn’t…”


“I know, Sonny Boy, I’m sorry. Come on, Lindsay, let’s go.” Brian’s firm grip on my elbow stops any objection. My irritation spikes when I hear the door being locked. I am surprised when Brian guides me to our bedroom, closing the door behind us. He pinches his nose before sighing. “I need you to listen to me. Are you listening?” I reach up to tuck my hair behind my ear, but he stops me. “Quit that, you’re not a sweet 16! We don’t want you in there. That is his studio, not a gallery. You are not welcome. Now go downstairs.”


GUS’S ROOM - EARLY EVENING


“May I come in?” I ask as Gus surveys his room; he sighs then nods. “Gus, you hurt my feelings…”


“No I didn’t.” He interjects. “I was honouring the wishes of my fathers, Papa especially. You spent the rest of the day sulking because you didn’t get your own way.”


“Gus, you will apologise for your rudeness!” I order.


“I wasn’t rude, I was stating the facts as they are.” Once more, he sighs before putting the large canvas on the bed. “Mom, this is their home, and sometimes mine, but most definitely not yours. Please respect the rules of the house. I mean, they stick to those you impose. The primary one, quite frankly, I think is silly since they have been together so long.”


“I am not comfortable with...”


“They are in a long term relationship…” He scratches his head. “...why can’t they sleep in the same room?”


“Gus…” I move the canvas so I can sit down. “...obviously I have known your father longer than you, and…” I pause in my lecture as the painting’s beauty catches my eye. “Where did you get this?”


“Papa gave it to me. Majestic, isn’t it?” He replies, leaning it against the wall. “Not sure where to put it though.”


“How about in your room?” I suggest, my heart racing. “As in the one in Canada.”


“Maybe.” He mumbles before yawning. “Look, I am going to hop into the shower. See you in the morning. What time’s our flight again?”


“Half one. Sleep well.” I kiss his cheek whilst planning exactly where that is going to hang in our home!


DINING ROOM - NEXT MORNING


“That was delicious!” I sigh, before looking at my watch. “Okay, we need to finish our packing.” 


“So when are we next back again?” Jenny asks, pinching the last bit of bacon off of Ben’s plate, he just smiles.


“Summer.” Brian replies as he feeds Justin the remains of his brioche bun. “You like?”


“Oh yes, you can make those again.” Justin grins.


“There’s more in the oven.” Brian leers. “And homemade butter. Want a bread basket?”


“Absolute…”


“Can you stop doing that in front of the children?!” I glare at them, they both just stare back. “If you can tear yourself away from Brian for a few minutes, Justin, can I have some tape and wrapping, please?”


“Sure, but what for?” 


“For the painting you gave Gus. I think it...”


“Mom, I said I would think about taking it back to Canada...”


“I know that, but think how great it would look in the lounge.” I cajole. “Just above the fireplace...”


“Suppose it would look nice there, but I would hang it in my room, as I…”


“Good. In your room it is, for now. So Justin, the tape and wrapping, please.”


Justin grips his glass. “Lindsay, this is Gus’s painting, so he makes the decision where it goes without coercion from you. Gus, do you want to take it back to Canada with you?”


“Of course he…”


“Lindz.” Mel interrupts. “As Justin said, it’s Gus’s painting, so the decision is his. And that decision is final.” The room goes quiet, all eyes are on Gus. “So do you?”


“No I don’t.” Gus retorts, before holding up his hand. “Sorry, Momma, didn;t mean to snap. But I think having the picture in Canada will cause more problems than it currently is.”


“I agree.” Brian smirks at the pinched look I feel on my face. “Are you going to get it framed? If so, can you get his first masterpiece done as well? Having been apart so long, we got a little carried away last night, then this morning, and ended up knocking it over.”


“Brian! TMI!” Mel chides, with laughter in her voice, which grates so much. “Besides, you were just down the hall from each other.”


“For three nights!” Justin exclaims. “We had a lot of time to make up for!”


“I am confused. What ‘first’ masterpiece are you talking about Brian?” I look around the table, it seems, judging by that smirk, that Gus is the other one in the know. “Gus, what is…”


“The first piece I ever sold. You know, at the GLC show?” Justin beams so I nod. “Brian bought it.”


“Brian bought it.” I blink rapidly, he never said a word!


“And Papa drew one for me, to show me what Dad looked like to him then.” Gus pipes up, I blench as I remember the picture he drew of Brian in all his glory! “Mom, you okay?”


“Justin. I cannot believe you did that!” I spit. “That is not the kind of thing…”


“Just his face, Mom!” Gus declares. “Papa would never do that! Unlike you, he knows boundaries!” He drains his juice before glowering at me. “In answer to your question, Dad, yes, I will be getting it framed. But not in the summer, when I’m down for fall, on my own, that way we can do our thing uninterrupted.”

End of flashback


CHRISTOPHER


I watch her face twist and twitch. “And the reason for the fire in your belly, which still burns, is because from that point onwards, Gus showed that he loves and respects his fathers more.”


“Of course!” Millicent crows. 


“The only reason, he ‘loves and respects’ them more…” Peterscum rails. “...is because of the spoiling treatment, his dear darling fathers heaped upon him! The amount of times I had to curb the attitude he displayed when he came back from his solo visits with them!”


Millicent sighs. “That was you, you spoiled him, you spoiled his love for you by trying to get between him and his fathers. As for the attitude, there was none. He came back the same Gus as he went.”


“With all due respect, Millicent…”


“Which you don’t mean, and I don’t want.” She interrupts. “Come on, Christopher, you’ve gotten something out of this.” 


“True…” I smile at her. “...when did you say he was coming back?”


“He got here this morning.” Millicent replies. “I should imagine he’s been sleeping it off. Are you nervous?” Millicent frowns..


“A bit, but Brian and Justin have explained everything to him. I am just glad he said yes to seeing me. Is it at the diner again?”


“No, at Jennifer’s.” 


“Who and what are you talking about?!” Peterscum demands. 


“Will Zaden be there, locked and loaded?” I gulp.


“Oh she doesn't need to be.” Millicent titters. 


LINDSAY


“I asked a question!” I shout at them.


“Which we aren’t answering.” Hobbs drawls before opening the door and following Millicent out.


I blink for a few seconds, trying not to let the resentment boil over, but there is too much! For that basher is right! I wanted to make Gus pay for what he did to me! How could he love that bastard more?!!  


I storm into the lounge and slop some vodka into a tall glass. “Not one!” I shout at the ceiling. “Not one compliment or words of encouragement! Anytime I offered him my art, he said he preferred the clean lines with no clutter!” I pace, smirking as I remember the miserable expression that Brian sported for months after Justin left. Oh how I soothed and comforted him, telling him that Justin would be back, but being determined that he would not be. “At least had him miserable, them miserable as Mel put it, for three years. But it wasn’t three was it? It was two! Brian had to save him again by lying to me about Chicago!” I top up my glass before calming down.. “Right, finish this, call a cab and go pay a visit to Grandmom Jen!”


JENNIFER’S HOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


GUS


“How are you feeling, sweetheart?” Grandmom Jen asks, handing me a glass of wine. “Did it go as you expected?”


“Yes and no.” I reply. “Yes, because it is finally over, we all have closure. He seems an okay guy now, he just acted in the heat of the moment. He’s a lot smaller than I had him built up in my head. As for the ‘no’; it’s because it’s opened another gateway to hell.”


“Linds…” I clear my throat. “...sorry, Peterscum.” She corrects herself. “I don’t think…”


“I know her. She will still be plotting and planning. Her oft trumpeted mantra after she got Momma to back down was ‘ praeda victoris pergit’, which means…”


“To the victor goes the spoils.” She squeezes my hand. “Do you miss her? Truthfully, do you?”

 

I take a sip and gather my thoughts. “No. When I saw her at the club, part of me was pleased, but then I saw how she was with Uncle Faal, and I knew she hadn’t changed. In fact, having heard everything, she’s gotten worse.” I top both of our glasses up. “But now I know that it is me she is coming for, let her come. I will take great pleasure in showing her what a bad idea that is!”

End Notes:

Please be kind and constructive, if reviewing. Thanks.

Digesting by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 35 - DIGESTING


OUTSIDE JENNIFER’S HOUSE - FIVE MINUTES LATER


LINDSAY


I shrink back as yet another car pulls into her drive. I am so thankful for the coat I decided to bring with me, thick and with a hood. I watch as Mel gets out and waddles to the front door. I don’t recognise the little girl with her but it’s clear that they have a close relationship. “Mama Melly, can I ring it?” She calls up.


“Mom! Let me do it!” Jenny calls out as she hops out to the car. “Hold on sis!” 


Sis?! Surely that can’t be Taylor?! 


Jenny holds her up and they wait. “Gussie!” ‘She squeals as the door opens and launches herself into his arms.


“Tay-Tay!” He cries before blowing kisses on her neck. “I have missed you. Jeez, Mom you are huge, sure there’s just the one?!”


“We’ve been thinking the same thing…” Is the last I hear as they go inside the house then it starts to drizzle. It is only when the rain starts to seep through my hood do I make my way up the road to find a cab.


THE TREEHOUSE - NEXT MORNING


GUN ROOM


ZEE


“I have been making trackers.” I tell the assembled group.


“Trackers?! Why didn’t you say?!” Faal demands. “That’s not fair, we could’ve helped!”


“We would love to have helped!” Zeus pouts. “That’s the thing with you ZayZay, you get like you get when you get an idea!”.


“I needed them to be perfect, there was no point building up your hopes for them not to work!”


“So…” Faal inches forward. “...explain these beauties.” I snicker as anything that involves tracking are called ‘beauties’ in his world. 


“Check them out.” I order making sure I am out of the way when they leap at the table. They examine the contents, before Zeus nods at Faal, who finally picks up the ‘pill’ turning it between his thumb and finger. “And how do you think it works?”


“You smear it on them.” Zeus hedges. 


“Nope. Next.” I am hit by a flurry of completely wrong and ludicrous answers until the need to do the wings gets the better of me. “Okay stop. Zeus, when you went out this morning, you went to the Bro-House, E&ZHoD...twice I might add, to Kinnetic and finally back here.”


He looks confused and astonished. “Yeah, that’s exactly where I went, how did you know that?”


“It’s a digestible tracker. Mixed it in with your cereal at breakfast. The gel dissolves in a liquid and the tracker gets swallowed down in the food, the problem is it only lasts 72 hours.”


“Patented?” Faal queries looking at me proudly. “How much supply?”


“What’s going on?” Brian asks as he and Justin enter.


“Trackers.” Zeus replies before getting some water. “These for them?” 


“Yeah, not sure who else though.” I frown. “And a month for them. Hopefully, all the crazy will have calmed down by then.”


“Are they on?” Zeus asks.


“One sec.” I cringe at the tiny flash. “Yeah need to work on that.”


“You two, take these.” Faal orders handing them a pill each and watches them drink. “If you are not with any of us for long periods of time. You must take them every three days, you promise.” They nod. “Show me my Lig.” I flick on the screen and at first nothing happens for a couple of minutes. But then their presence blinks on. “Yes!” He exclaims.


“Hmmm. I have heard that kinda yes, and since you are dressed…” Ems teases as he comes in. “...what has she made?”


“Digestible trackers!” Justin bounces excitedly.


“Digestible? May I take one please?” Ems asks, his eye twinkling.


“And why do you need it?” Brian frowns. 


“Friend has a date.” He replies. “Not sure about this would be paramour, so can I?”


Faal and I exchange looks, when he nods I beam at my ‘other man’.. “Sure, why not but before that let’s go get some coffee and test the cupcakes on our now captive audience.”


KITCHEN - TEN MINUTES LATER


EMMETT


“Let’s keep this to ourselves for now.” Zee orders. “We don’t need to cause panic yet.”


“I hate keeping secrets from Big Bad and Baby, but you are right. He will lock him down tighter than a snare drum if he finds this out before we need him to.”


“We are wasting away in…” Faal stops, looks and breathes deep. “...catch me up!”


SGROPPINO AND NEGRONI COCKTAIL BAR - EARLY EVENING


GARDNER


I adjust my tie and take a look around. “Very nice.” I mutter to myself before taking a sip of my Pinot Grigio. “Your guest has arrived sir.” The waiter smiles at me. “She is just using the powder room, I will bring her over immediately when she returns.”


“Thank you.” I smile at him, he nods his head and again I adjust my tie. Five minutes later a discreet cough has me turning in his direction. She looks stunning, absolutely stunning. “Joelle, oh you look gorgeous!” 


“Why thank you G, that is very sweet of you! How have you been keeping?!” I bask in her smile. “I couldn't believe it when you called me to ask me out! And thank you for agreeing to meet here, it is closer to my hotel.


“Not a problem, as for the keeping. I am okay, my days have improved as I have removed certain people from my life…”


“Ah, the lady from the luncheon and you are no longer an item?”


“Lady, well hardly! But yes, we have parted ways, she…”


Oh my goodness!” She exclaims then we both stare at her nail floating in my wine glass. “G! I am so sorry! Let me just get that!” 


“No, no, no...it’s perfectly fine! We will just replace the glass!” I signal the waiter, and it is quickly replaced. “See no problem.” 


“Thank you.” She smiles at him. “And whilst you’re here, may I have a rum and cock?”


“A rum and what?” I splutter.


“Coke.” She frowns for a second. “As a matter of interest, what did you think I said?”


“Uh, no matter.” I blush before turning to the waiter. “You heard the lady, a rum and coke please?” I prompt.


“No problem, it will be right with you ma’am.” He smirks, definitely smirking.


I smile brightly at her as she leans in. “You smell luscious.” I whisper.


“Thank you, but um…” She looks around and leans in closer. “...do you think they could get it back for me?”


“Get what…” I begin then realise. “...uh, I think they will have thrown it away.” 


“Your rum and coke ma’am.” The waiter places it in front of her.


“Oh wonderful. Now before you go…” She takes a sip and I pray she is not going to ask about that! “...the nail that was in his glass. Has it been trashed? I ask because, well look!” She holds up her hands; I have to admit they do look odd.


“I will see what I can do.” He replies before striding away, which I think is wholly unnecessary, it is just a nail after all! In less then two minutes he is back accompanied by a waitress. “Ma’am, we have retrieved it and this lady will help you reattach it.”


“Oh thank you!” Joelle effuses, I cringe for five minutes as they reattach the nail wishing they were in the bathroom!


“There, perfect. Are we ready to order?” The waitress smiles. 


She leans in again. “I have never been here before, came into town especially for…”


“You came into town just to see me? I am honoured!”


“He gets the best seats in the nicest places!” A voice I have not heard in a long time chills me to my bones. I check on Joelle, she is deep inside the menu, leaning back in my seat, I risk a look, sadly I am not wrong, two tables down is my ex!


“What do you recommend?” Joelle gets my focus back on her.


I smile then check the menu and sigh. “There doesn’t appear to be a lot of food choices…”


“Darling, I am so sorry I am late, been waiting long?” For the second time this evening I freeze; for now sharing my ex’s table, is the person who called my ex in the first place, Emmett Honeycutt! I am grateful for the foliage between the tables, which means he can only see Joelle, as he is on the same side as her. 


“G? Are you alright?” Joelle asks.


“Yes, just thinking, please continue.” I return.


“This is a cocktail bar.” The waitress smiles. “There are plenty of good romantic restaurants around here, if you would like a recommendation?”


“We would…” I begin.


“Or we could go to my hotel after this?” Joelle suggests. “Look, can you give us a few minutes?” The waitress nods, again Joelle leans in “I checked it out briefly, seems like it has a nice looking place.”


“I like the way you think.” I smirk and drain my glass. “It’s so nice to have someone who is not judgemental or a drama queen. You know I am a little hungrier than I thought, shall we go to your hotel now? I am sure they have cocktails on their menu.” I try to keep the gabbling down. 


“Oh okay then. Let me get the waitress.” She looks over her shoulder. “Oh darling, can we have the bill please?!” Which of course has everyone staring in our direction. “Oops, sorry didn’t mean to shout.” She giggles and instantly I forgive her for she has a lovely giggle!


“Hey Ems!” Someone trills and I do wish the waitress would hurry up, but at least he has more people to keep his attention. “He won’t be long, you know how him and...oh my God! It can’t be?!”


“Blake! Shssh!” Honeycutt demands, finally he shows some common sense! “So where is…”


“No seriously look!” Blake orders.


“Oh alright, if it gets you quiet! Where am I...sweet Mary and Joseph!” He gasps.


“See!” Blake squeals and I crane my neck to see what is happening, then sigh crossly.


“What’s wrong G?” Joelle scans my face.


“The Mayor-Elect and his First Man are by the hostess stand…” I growl, after she turns around, her hand flies to her mouth. “...yes. They are doing that!” I snipe as they eat each other’s faces!


JUSTIN


“Brian…” I moan as his hands slide down the back of my pants, I am thankful for the long Prada coat he insisted I buy. I am struggling to not squirm, now I know why he wanted me to go commando. “...stop it! I need to go play with Ems and Blake!”


“I know but this is my play time, thus guaranteeing, you won’t play too long!” He whispers against my mouth; I nip his bottom lip then his chin. “I bought you something. Once you’ve finished check your pocket, after not before, promise?”


I get on my tiptoes and husk in his ear. “I promise. Now hands out and pants done up!” He takes his time making me decent before with one more swift kiss he is gone. I take a couple of deep breaths to gather myself then turn around. “Hi, I am joining the Honeycutt table.” I tell the hostess but her attention is not on me, it is on the window, Brian is just staring at me. 


“If only I could get anyone, even my cat, to look at me the way he is looking at you right now. I would be so happy.” She murmurs.


“Get going.” He mouths before tapping his watch; he waves before sauntering out of sight.


“Mr Taylor-Kinney, it’s this way sir.” The hostess prompts and I follow her to the table.


“Baby!” Ems exclaims engulfing me in a hug. “You are not going to believe who is here, but first I need you to meet a dear friend of mine. This is Judith. Judith, this is Justin, also known as the First Man.” My smile dies as I look at Vance’s ex wife. “Now, honey, don’t scowl, there is a reason.”


“What is it?” I snipe, I am not the only one surprised when he pulls me to a corner.


“As you know she’s Joelle’s sister. And when you told me what you told me and Zee showed me what she showed me. However, let’s get him gone first then I will explain further, please Baby?”


“Only because it’s you.” I huff. 


“Thank you.” He leads me back to the table, where Judith is looking confused. “So as I  was saying before, this is Judith. And Judith this is the First Man, also known as the deviant according to your ex. Heard that word before to describe someone you love?”


“Yes.” She sighs. “My brother. Joe. Gardner, really didn’t approve of his lifestyle but I had no problem with it, it made Joe, Joe. But when he told Gardner that he no longer wanted to associate with us, I couldn’t understand it and was devastated. So were our folks. We still are.” She takes a sip of wine before fiddling with the stem. “And after Gardner told us what he did...”


“And what did he say he did?” I ask as  my temper begins to rise again.


“I still don’t believe it. Joe would never do that kind of thing, he’s too careful.”


“What kind of thing?” I moderate my tone when Blake glowers at me.


“Dogging.” She winces. “He said that he’d been dogging and was going to put it all over the web unfiltered. Said he told him he wasn’t afraid of his predilections, but knew how much we valued our family name, the only way to stop him was to pay. Gardner said he would take care of it and after that day we never saw Joe again.”


I look at her, there are tears in her eyes. I reach across and take her hand. “Judith, Gardner is a liar and I suspect a thief. Joe is as much into dogging as I am into women!” This at least raises a smile. “And I am guessing that he spun a yarn to Joelle to get him to run.” Ems nods. 


“Run? What do you mean run?” Judith frowns.


“Come this side and keep quiet.” Ems orders, her eyes widen and she claps her hand over her mouth to at least muffle the scream a bit. “Doesn’t he look great?! Same thing can’t be said about his date!”


“His date?” She whispers just staring at Joe.


“Mmm. Take a standing peek.” He instructs, after she does she sits down slowly. “So want to ask your ex what he’s doing on a date with your brother?” 


JOELLE


“I can’t understand what is taking so long with the bill.” I look around but the waitress is nowhere to be found. “Let me go and…” 


“Hello.” I goggle at Judith. “Gardner, what are you doing here with her?”


“Judith. What I am doing is none of your business and....”


“It is when you are dining with my brother, who you said was a deviant dogger! Who wanted to tarnish the family name by putting that video over the internet!”


Slowly I turn back to him. “Dogging?” I snap in my normal voice, his jaw drops. “How did you connect being a transvestite with dogging?!”


“Joe?!” He gasps going pale.


“Yep. Judith, I would never do that or hurt the family. He said that you guys wanted nothing to do with me, wanted me gone, he brought in a couple of heavies to make sure I left! They followed me out of the state!” 


“Okay, first, go sit over there, we need to call mom and dad. Second, you Gardner, keep the apartment, I don’t care about that now. He’s my brother, and you destroyed part of his life! And ours! There will be only one name that is ‘destroyed and tarnished’, weren’t those your exact words all those years ago...!”


“What can you do?!” Gardner sneers. “Your empty threats don’t scare me. But thank you for saying I can keep the apartment, not that you had a fucking chance of getting it in the first place!” He throws down his napkin and strides around the table, with one more look of disgust starts to walk out. 


“Uh sir the bill!” The waitress calls out.


“He’s paying. And will be in more ways than one!” He snaps before slamming the door behind him.


“You know a girl does get sick and tired of packing and having nobody to shoot!” A pretty woman strides towards us, she inspects his glass carefully. “Yep, that’s in.” 


“Zaden, what are you doing here?” Judith asks. “And what’s in?”


“Who’s Zaden, how do you know her and why is she packing?” I demand.


“Zaden is looking into Gardner’s finances and she’s also the head of Stark Securities. The security firm.” Judith explains. “I am so sorry Joe, I really am, he was so convincing!” 


“My friends call me Zee. So you two call me Zee okay?” We both nod.


“He’s in advertising, of course he’s convincing!” Justin strokes Judith’s arm. “So Zee, why are you tracking him?” 

 

“Because Ems found out he knows Gary Sapperstein…” Justin’s eyes go huge. “...and we want to see if he goes to visit him in prison.”

End Notes:

if reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Dad and Daughter Play a Timely Tune by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 36 - DAD AND DAUGHTER PLAY A TIMELY TUNE


JUSTIN


“I have to tell Brian, I can’t not tell him!” I declare.


“I know.” Zee sighs. “Go get him.” She tells a waitress, she sprints out of the door.


“What…”


“...is going on?” Brian finishes for me as he comes in, looking bewildered.


“Lock it off!” Faal orders, coming in after Brian, who looks as surprised by his presence as I am. Within seconds, the restaurant’s blinds and shutters are down, the customers and wait staff are taking down cameras, removing mics, and putting guns on the table.


“Zaden!” I exclaim, but she points at Faal. “Faal! Will you stop with the mollycoddling?”


“Molly...who, what, where, why, and when?!” Brian raps out.


“I need you to be calm. Please be calm.”


“Spit it out, brat.”


“Vance knows Sapperstein.” It takes nanoseconds to register. “Calm! He’s in jail!”


“He knows people, Justin!” 


“And hasn’t bothered me in years!” I counter, which takes some wind out of his sails.


“Which jail?” He growls whilst pulling me inside his coat and holding me tight. I squeeze him even tighter, pressing my ear to his heart, which starts to slow.


“SCI Albion.” Faal replies, which has me gawking at him. 


“How did you find that out? And why are you only telling us now?!”


“Stop yelling, Brian.” Faal orders. “He’s precious to us too. As for the now, like I said, we only just found out, and that was because of Emmy.” 


“Ems? Stud, let me out.”


“No.” He retorts, holding me tighter.


“Brian, all Stark…” Faal waves around the room. “...let him out.”


“No.” He reiterates.


“Fine.” Faal sighs. “So Sapperstein, it turns out, was one of the heavies that Vance had chase Joe out of the Pitts.”


“Hang on, Faal.” Brian orders as I start to tremble. “Do we need to be alone?” He whispers, I nod and he walks us into the kitchen. “What?”


“Cocaine.” I quietly admit, the explosion doesn't take long.


“You took cocaine with this guy?!” He whirls me around. “What were you thinking?!”


“I broke his teeth! So that stopped...” 


“Him from doing what?!” He roars. I flinch as the memory assails me. “Oh, you stupid little twat! What happened?” 


“Give me Baby, you get brandy.” Ems orders, startling us both, but soon Faal, Blake, and Zee also join us. “So?” Ems prompts.


“He tried to put me in a sling, hence the broken teeth.” I have never heard them so quiet.


“Give me my husband.” Brian orders, once I am in his arms, I start to cry. “Is that it, there is nothing more?” I squeeze him again. “Give us the room.” His tone doesn’t allow for arguments. “I knew something happened.” I blink at him, he hands me his pocket square. “You went from ‘I am doing this’ to ‘I am done’ so fast, figured something had to have happened. Why didn't you tell me? My considerable temper aside.” 


“I felt so stupid. I knew he was interested, but never…” 


“Oh Sunshine. Let’s get you home. Needs Ems?”


“Please.” I whimper.


“Ems!” He calls out. “Take him, get him home. I will be there as soon as I can. Get Alice and George too.”


“Alice and George?” Blake frowns.


“Leave them where they are.” Zee declares “I’ll go with.” 


BRITIN - AN HOUR LATER


KITCHEN


BLAKE


“Why Alice and George?” I blurt out.


“Huh? Sorry, zoned out.” Zee shakes her head before taking down the water.


“Why did Brian want Alice and George in here?” I watch her carefully.


“Sustenance.” Zee smiles. “You know how…”


“That would require Alice, not George.” Ems points out. “As much as I love him, he cannot cook, especially when Baby is upset. An upset Baby needs fresh food. Back there is the beginnings of a clusterfuck, yet you are here, so why Alice and George?”


“Oh my, do they pack too?!” I squeak. She thinks for a few seconds before nodding. “That’s it! I am calling Teddy and Ems, you call Drew!”


“Uh, why?” Zee frowns.


“To get their permission, of course!” Ems rifles in his bag. “Apart from Brian, who does he spend most of his time with? Us?!” He stops searching and sighs. “Do they...have you given them lessons? Brian and Justin?”


“Yes.” 


“Why not us then?” Ems looks hurt. “Hey!” He shouts as he catches the knife way before it could hit me. “What did you...ooooh!”


“And Blake, didn’t you wonder why I insisted that you and Ted keep up those driving lessons from stunt school?”


“What about Drewsie?” Ems gasps. 


“Kept his Ironman training up with a few tweaks.” 


“Wow.” I murmur. “You’ve been training us to…”


“...protect yourself. It was Dad’s idea. He said, they need to be able to fight back, to escape, just be subtle, incorporate it into an everyday thing. That way they won’t make a big deal out of it, it will be a thing you do.”


“Boxing. I want to be able to punch!” Ems declares.


She gets to about half a foot away, then holds her hand up. “You are making bread. Knock it out.”


Ems frowns for a few seconds before punching her palm. “You little dickens!” 


“What are you doing?” Justin rubs his eyes as he comes in.


“Baby, did you know about the subtle lessons?!” 


“The what? Is Brian back yet?” He heads to the coffee machine.


“No Brian for at least three hours…”


“Three?” Justin gasps. “Why?”


“Because he and Faal will spend two hours arguing over your security, and it will take an hour, during which they will still be arguing, to get here.”


“What are subtle lessons?” He asks as he sits on the counter.


“What about Ben and Steve, Mel, Leda, Jennifer and the kids?!” I babble excitedly.


“Their self defence teacher is one of ours.” She scrubs her face. “And now there’s Sapperstein with the lord alone who he knows…”


“Are you suggesting that my Mother is some kind of ninja?!” Justin gapes.


“Let’s go to the hallway.” We follow her out. “Ems, stand where that table is. Now help me with a tumble!” We watch as she rushes towards him before he flips her over, she lands on her feet. “I know how to do that, chances are some lunkhead numpty won’t. And what do we play darts with whilst waiting for food to cook?” 


“Knives.” Ems looks thoughtful. “So, could I buy my own set, you know, just to carry around?” 


“Be right back!” She shouts, and is out the door. It reminds me of the night she found Claudia, except it is not raining. She is holding a box. “I knew this day would come, and once I explained it would be okay. So here.” He takes it from her and slowly opens it. “They’re pearl handled…”


“Korin flick knives.” He breathes.


“When killing, kill stylishly.” She looks a bit nervous. “We can change them if…”


“Oh no, they are perfect.” He kisses her cheek. 


But then what she said hits home. “You really think it could come to that? Us having to…” I gulp.


“Yes.” She sighs. “You have to be more aware from this point on. Yes, you have Stark, but you need to have yourselves too. Only if you have to, you must remember the ‘get’ tenets...


“Which is? Sorry, you finish.” I blush.


“Get in, get them, get out.” 


“Got it.” We all chorus, but Justin looks pensive.


 “Baby?” Ems questions.


“It’s ice rocks, isn’t it? Ice rocks for Jenny. So what have you given Gus? You have to have given him something.”


“He knows where to hit.” Zee grins. “How to immobilise. He is very clever, your son, figured it out straight away.”


“I think…” I begin.


“Yeah, let’s all practice together.” Zee’s relief is all consuming. “Starting tomorrow. But for now, let’s get Baby fed!”


“Thank you!” Justin declares. “I need...um...ooh a buddha bowl with broth and…”


“Wings.” Brian states as he comes in with Faal. All but Zee are shocked.


“You should not take her words for granted.” Faal smiles. “We were right behind you, and…she will say anything to save your life and buy some time. You need to listen to what she is not saying.”


“Wait, don’t say it.” I begin to pace. “She said where Brian and you were, but nobody else. So ‘they’ would be looking for Brian and you. Who else is here?” 


“Come on out!” Zee hollers. We are incredulous as Alice, George, and her brothers join us in the hallway. 


“But how?” Ems demands.


“Heart monitors.”


“We don’t have heart monitors.” I point out.


“But you do have watches.” 


I quickly take mine off and examine it. “Not seeing…”


“You won’t find it, just know it’s there and she did what she does best. Now put it back on, Blake.” Ems orders. “Thank you for being a sneaky loving friend. Now let’s get Baby fed and everyone here tomorrow so they are up to speed.”

 

End Notes:

Please be consstructive and kind if reviewing. Thx

Oh So That's How and That's Why by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 37 - OH SO THAT’S HOW AND THAT’S WHY 


SCI ALBION, WORK OUT YARD - THREE DAYS LATER


LUTHER


I shake my head and take the far-too-heavy weight off Archie’s chest. “Just why?” I snigger.


“Because.” He gasps. “One day I am gonna do it!” I stare at him. “I will!”


“Keep on dreaming, Kingsman.” A fellow prisoner snickers as he walks on by, but there is no malice in it, Archie has been trying to lift 250 since we met. With his noodle arms and legs, this is not going to happen. He may be wiry, but he's never ever gonna lift more than 175!


“You believe in me, don’t you, Lute?”


“Where this is concerned? Nope.”


“Hey, you are supposed to be my friend!” Archie scoffs before accepting my helping hand. “I would be offended if what you said wasn’t true!” We head back to the administration block. We need to work on his appeal. “Lute?”


“Yeah.”


“If this...if this works, what am I looking at really?” I have been prepared for this conversation; Mel has been very thorough. I made her double check because I felt sure that what my Pitbull said was wrong, and I was proved right. “Please be honest.”


“Well, if you had been allowed to explain, realistically, you should’ve gotten at best ten, so with parole, seven.” I wait for that realisation to hit.


“But...but, I have served eight.”


“Keep walking.” I order. “We will talk in the room.”


MEETING ROOM - FIVE MINUTES LATER


ARCHIE


Lute helps me with water. “But Jenny said…”


“She got it wrong. If this works…”


“I could be freed.” He gives a very small smile. ”I am not building up my hopes though, gotta be focused and realistic, so what are we working on today?”


“Your…” He is interrupted by the clang of the visitor's bell. “...come on!” He orders in a tone I know all too well. Some shit is about to go down!


GUARD SWIFT


I watch for Sapperstein. According to sources, he’s kept a pretty low profile for the last six years he’s been here. When Faal told me about him and his connections to the Taylor-Kinneys, I have to admit I was surprised, but the more intel I got on him, the more I worked it out. Sapperstein and Vance were never in the same block, so he most likely didn't know that he was there. However, Sapperstein is a proud but also a resourceful man. Now he’s in this block, where there is access to media. Yeah, rapists, attempted or otherwise, don't get media privileges until they can prove they are rehabilitated. He is now in the soft wing, in a single cell, but something is making him very happy. I check the visitor’s list before heading to the warden’s office.


SAPPERSTEIN


I smile as I spot my long-time-no-see friend, Gardner Vance. “Hi!” I smirk at him. Whilst he smiles as he approaches the table with two glasses of water, he doesn’t look pleased to be here, bad memories I guess. “How is life on the outside?”


“Okay I guess, how are you?”


“That depends on you and our mutual attorney, now doesn’t it?”


“Our mutual attorney? What does that mean?” Vance frowns.


“Your attorney was my attorney, and I would like him to be that again, but obviously I can’t reach out to him. You can and you will.”


“Why would I do that?” 


“Come now, Vanny boy, I know you and what you like. How long’s it been since you’ve had it? I know some people that can make you more than happy. I give you a name, you give him a call. Win-win for both of us.” 


Now he is smiling properly. “Have some water, then let’s talk, shall we?”


TREEHOUSE - A DAY LATER


GUN ROOM


FAAL


“What the hell is happening?!” I throw my hands up and pace.


Everyone is here, but nobody says a word. Although we are supposed to be rejoicing, we are too stunned to do so. Sapperstein is dead. He had a heart attack soon after his visit from Vance, but, unfortunately, neither Luther, Swift, nor Archie could get there to hear their conversation.


“He's dead.” Mel mutters.


“We know, and not sorry, but thank God!” Blake states.


“No, not just Sapperstein. Vance’s former attorney, he hung himself. He was most likely going to go to jail, took the easy way out, at least in his mind.” 


“Can I spitball?” Zee asks as she sits. I nod and sit opposite her. “Supposing we have been looking at this wrong? Supposing it was his plan all along?”


“Zay?”


“Zeus...shush!” Cyn orders as she drags a chair next to me. “My turn to spitball, maybe he wanted to speak to just Brian!”


“I got nothing, but, what?” Zeus sits next to her.


“It was Justin who said no to them helping him.” Cyn continues. “Then they went back to the loft.”


“Yeah, that’s what I said I was going to do.” Justin rubs his chin. “But then Brian decided to thank me for standing up for him.”


JUSTIN


We all go quiet when Faal’s phone rings. He talks for a long time, and when he hangs up he looks stunned. “Faal?” I prompt, whilst getting myself into a Brian, Drew, and Ben triple decker sandwich. 


“They are sending me the feed now.” He mutters. We all gather around the screen.


“Why is there no sound?” Gus frowns.


“Prisoners have rights.” Mel explains. “They can only be recorded in interviews.”


“Hang on. Hey, Dad...say that again? How?!” 


“Lig, what is it?”


“Said that Sapperstein had only recently been returned to general pop, seems that he had a parole hearing scheduled for next week. If they agreed, then he could’ve been released in six months. Can you rewind that?”


We watch Vance and Sapperstein chatting away, then Vance leaving. “Have I missed something?” I look up at Brian.


“He was not happy. Vance wasn’t when he got there, but his body language on his way out was more than relief.” Zee scowls at the screen. “Anything, can you read anything?”


“Nope.” Faal sighs whilst Jenny and Matt also look frustrated.


“Hold a second. He didn’t drink, Vance brought over two glasses, but never drank. Why not? It seems odd to me.” Ted mutters. 


“And?” Faal prompts.


“Is there anything that Sapperstein could’ve used to come at you with, Justin?”


“Nothing. I mean, apart from that party, which dumps him back in shit.” I cringe as I remember something else. “Well, there was also the blowjob I let him give me when I first started working for him as a dancer.” Everyone gags. “Yeah, not my finest five minutes. I just don’t get why he would go to see Sapperstein after all this time.” I scowl. “Can’t we pick him up anyway?”


“The evidence is less than circumstantial.” Carl sighs. “No way would a warrant be issued.”


“Two people who he knows are dead. One he visited, and…” Gus trails off. “...his previous attorney, did he represent Sapperstein as well?” 


“Not sure, but why are you asking?” Mel frowns.


“Why else would he know him?” Gus scratches his head. “Vance and Sapperstein don’t seem like they would run in the same circles. What was he in for?”


“Attempted rape of a minor.” Mel shudders. “Let me call a friend.”


“Maybe he and Vance were lovers?” Ems suggests.


“How did you even get there?!” Zeph looks repulsed. 


“Besides, he’s very homophobic.” Blake points out. 


“You know what they say about the person who doth protest too much.” Ems replies.


“True, but…” Blake begins.


“He did. He represented Sapperstein.” Mel sighs. “But that is still not enough for a warrant. Also, his previous attorney had a restraining order out against Vance. He would’ve been arrested immediately.”


“Zeph? What’s that face for?” Faal asks. 


“Maybe Vance killed him.”


“Who and how?” Faal grumbles.


“He didn’t drink, like Ted said, and…“ Zeph pauses as Brutus comes, having been in the other office. He is looking very chipper. “...what?”


“Think I have the ties that bind them. After he met with Sapperstein, he asked me to take him to see an Iggy Woolley. Having done some DD, he and Sapperstein shared a cell, got out about two years ago. He’s a drug dealer but a one man chop shop, small amounts, nit worth the police time.”


“Vance is on drugs?!” I gasp. 


VANCE’S HOME - SAME TIME


LOUNGE


VANCE


I smile lazily as the cocaine takes effect. It’s been so long since I had the good stuff. Speaking to Sapperstein yesterday, after we came to an arrangement, I was surprised when he said he had been clean for over three years. I carefully put my stash away and make my way to bed. That's the thing with coke, it helps me to think clearly. Some of my best ideas have come when I have been blazing up, as I believe they say these days! 


I am still smarting from the duping of me by Joe, but at least I got to keep this apartment. As I drift off, I take heart in that.


NEXT MORNING


I lean against the counter as I wait for the kettle to boil, it wasn’t until Sapperstein and I were talking about times past, and how he was looking forward to getting out and reconnecting with old friends, that it came to me. It was a long time before I took over at Ryder. I was at one of the ‘coke and cock’ parties, as one of my late friends would call them. I only went for the coke. I would just take my stash and leave, but that was the first time I saw him.


Luckily, Sapperstein didn't recognise me from there. I had hair for a start. We met up years later at another party. One of my clients dragged me along, and that’s when I got my first hit of ‘proper snow’. I am not a habitual user, I am not an addict, I just like it, and now that I am free and know a good guy, I can get it whenever I like. It was expensive then, not so much now. 


I head to the safe and check the contents. Yes, there’s enough in there, and plenty of nick-nacks I can hock to keep me happy. 


Speaking of happy...I think a placating call to Charles is called for. Yes, that press conference was a mess, but once he finds out that the First Man associated with and took cocaine with a now dead paedophile, then that should get him back on my side. 


Sapperstein learned the hard way, through that glass of digitalis...had the pills from long before, specifically during the Stockwell incident. Not sure why I took them, just glad that I did...that I do not like being summoned or subject to veiled threats. 

 

I sip my coffee and still wonder where it came from, this attraction for Taylor. I’ve never been remotely interested in a guy. I was so turned on when Stockwell and I found them like that in the apartment, but managed to keep it under control. But that night...he was so full of passion and fire, but only for Kinney, and taunting me like that, I could not stand it. That’s why I did the loft, I wasn’t that drunk. I figured that with him gone, I would forget about it, no temptation, but the bonus would be that with Kinney also dead, I could sweep up his clients. Alas, it was not to be, and when I saw them at the press conference, my feelings for him came flooding back...but my desire to destroy him overpowers it for now.

End Notes:

Please be constructive and kind if reviewing. Thx

The Big Reveal...And How Three Wasps, Two Coots and a Probie Finally Got Rid by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 38 - THE BIG REVEAL...AND HOW THREE WASPS, TWO COOTS AND A PROBIE FINALLY GOT RID


NANCY AND MARCEL’S RESIDENCE - TWO DAYS LATER


KITCHEN


MARCEL


“You have nothing to say to me?! Nothing?!” Nancy shrieks. “Not even sorry?!”


“But I am not sorry.” I scoff. “Did you really think that I would be with you if there wasn’t something in it for me?! You are the complete opposite of me in every way. I guess it was nice for a few months, but then I got bored.”


“Bored?!” 


“Yes, Nancy, bored. You have connections, which allowed me to get me to where I want to be, with Olivia. It would’ve been better if that press conference ruse of yours and Lindsey's worked out, but it didn’t, which is why she wants me to come home.” I pick up my duffel bag. “So I am honouring her now, especially as she’s pregnant. With the money we’ve accumulated over the years, we’ve got quite the nest egg, and…”


“Pregnant? But you are my…”


“Nancy, stop this. That voice is one of the reasons it needs to end. You can portray me as the bad guy, which I am, but just leave Olivia alone. A pregnancy is very stressful at the best of times. Having some dried up old husk scavenging for you is not helpful…” I step right up to her. “...and anything that happens to them, I will know where to come first. You forget how much I know about your modus operandi.”


“Modus…”


I am out the door before she can finish. I inhale the scent of freedom, before heading up the street. “Hi there, how you doing?”


“You owe me big!” I grumble as we fall into step.


“Uh, no, nobody said sleep with! You took and did that all by yourself!” He opens the car door with a smile. “Let’s go and explain.”


BRITIN - THREE HOURS LATER


LOUNGE


MILLIE


“Ems, why is Marcel here?” I whisper, but he doesn't reply.


“Okay, so everyone please let me speak, then you can ask questions after. This is Marcel Denham.” Ems looks very nervous. “Some of you know him as Nancy’s now ex boyfriend, but we three, as in Leda, Mel and I, know him as a good friend, and...” 


“And he’s in our house why?” Brian growls.


“I met him in a bar about three years ago. He was lamenting his life choices, one of which was reconnecting with an old girlfriend, so we got to talking…”


“Babe, get to present day, please!” Drew paces.


“No names, no pack drill, so I thought nothing of it when he started to carp about said girlfriend during the times we would meet up…” Leda also looks nervous. “I really liked him, so introduced him to Mel, but it wasn’t until we saw him with the girlfriend that we realised who he was talking about. And…”


“After we got to chatting, they had told me to straight up, leave to go live my life, but when we all realised that it was who the girlfriend was, I couldn’t reconcile who said they were....” Marcel swallows hard. “...both Lindsay and Nancy had told me all about everyone, how they had turned Gus against Lindsay.” He breathes deep. “The days, nights, and weeks she, sometimes they, would assassinate your characters. Lindsay, especially, painted Mel like the devil incarnate, and Leda as this homewrecking hussy. Lindsay is very bitter...”


“No shit…”


“Zee.” Ems chastises.


“Nu-uh. What, in your opinion, is she bitter about?” Zee’s look at Ems could curdle milk!


“Them.” He points at Mel and Brian. “Them being parents to Gus, because she knew deep down that it would stop, because he would make them stop.”


“Itching!” Faal spits.


“The fighting. Gus is the one person that could make you two stop!” Drew exclaims. “Brian and Mel, he could always get you to stop. Lindsay would soothe, placate, but revisit the fight another day; but if Gus said stop, you’d stop, never another word was said. Do you know when was the last time you two had a row?”


“When she wanted to give up her rights.” Faal’s eyes blaze. “She knew Mel or you would sacrifice anything for Gus, she just had to play it right, but she got fucked over instead!”


We contemplate this in silence for a few minutes. “So I can't shoot him?” Zee asks as she holsters her gun.


“No!” Ems declares. “Though that being said, you had them both!” Everyone looks revolted.


“No I didn’t! Okay, I did at first.” Marcel snickers. “But my dick has not been near either of them ever since I was apprised of the situation.”


“How?” Zee picks up her glass, Marcel relaxes some more.


“They are very selfish bedmates, but at least I didn't use the same dildo.”


“Dildo?” I blench, before spotting Jennifer’s ‘Kinney lip roll’ as she tries to suppress her giggles. “Jennifer! Faal! Stop it you lot!” I scold, but it is too late. We, especially Mel, are all howling with laughter. 


“Wait…” Justin wipes his eyes. “...are you seriously saying that you pretended to do the pair of them? How did they not notice that?!”


“Yep.” Marcel chuckles. “Made the right moves and noises. It got easier as they bored on and on. Nancy just wanted her golden girl back, Lindsay wanted her picket fence life, with Justin in her pocket, but only if he was in New York, or anywhere else, not being a distraction. She could not get past what everyone saw.” 


“Them. They saw them.” I sigh. “Think about Obama. Do you really think he would’ve been elected without Michelle? Justin, you are Brian’s Michelle. Anytime she is in the room, he looks to her. You do the same, you both do. You gain strength from each other, and that’s ultimately why she sought to separate you, because you are stronger together.”


“So she will reconnect with Lindsay, as they say misery loves company.” Marcel rolls his eyes. “Then she will use her vicious energy looking for Olivia, whose life she will try and make a misery…”


“Who’s Olivia?” Jennifer frowns.


“Me, well partly.” Mel replies. “The more we got to know Marcel, the more we liked him, and he put us in touch with the clinic in London, where I had the treatment. So, two announcements: meet the godfather…” She points at Marcel, “...and in a few months, Olivier.” She points at her tummy. 


“Hold up!” Carl gasps. “You’re having a boy?!” 


“Yes. As gender reveals, not the most conventional, but Bubble 2 is a boy!” Leda declares, it takes seconds for the room to erupt with cheers and tears.


“Thank fuck for that! We were feeling outnumbered!” Brian guffaws before handing Justin tissues. “That being said, can’t wait for them to get back!”


“You too? Oh, where’s the pot? Who had boy?” Faal asks, and I triumphantly put up my hand. “Well done, Mills, your first win!” 


“I have another coming!” I smile.


KITCHEN - HALF AN HOUR LATER


ZEE


I am checking on the wings and waffles, which are perfectly cooked and rested, when a cough has me turning. “It is a newly laid floor, you’re safe.” I tell a nervy looking Marcel as he steps in. “Yes, rich they are, but this marble costs a freaking fortune. Thank you for what you did for Mel and Leda. So what are you going to do now, and how did Lindsay get wind of you?”


”I will go back to London. As for Lindsay, Nancy and I visited her in prison a couple of times. Once she was out and back, she headed straight for me.”


“So, two things: one, what did she say about me; and two, how many times was she dildo’d?”


“We only slept together once, the dildo twice, and I would really prefer not to answer the first question.” 


“What a gent! Grab those and let’s get these folks fed!” 


LOUNGE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


FAAL


“Lig, these are the best!” I put two more wings on my plate. I smile as Brian takes four, then waits for Justin to inspect them. “Justin, he wants to eat!” I chide him.


“Sorry! This one and this one.” He blushes before tackling the waffle. “So scrummy! This has certainly turned out to be an interesting day! Wonder how the Bruckner-Smart and Cameron-Phelps are…” He drops the waffle. “...when did you tell them?” 


“Gus, Jenny, and Taylor? Last night. We had to tell them first, you understand?” A bashful Leda pleads.


“Of course we do!” Justin starts beaming at Brian, when the arrival of Lila and Milo has him shredding the wings Justin chose, then putting it on their plates. It takes them less than two minutes to gobble them up.


Brian chuckles. “I think she gets louder with each…” 


“Oh, for heaven...calm-calm, an oasis of calm.” Millie grumbles as she looks at her watch.


“Millie?” Debs touches her arm. “Millie, are you okay?”


“Yes, of course.” She smiles as her phone beeps. “Excuse me, all, I just need to speak to Alice. Won’t be long, she’s in the cottage, right, Justin?” Millie waits whilst Brian feeds Justin the last of the waffle. “Could you nod or raise a hand?” He raises his hand. “Thank you. You two, after all these years.” She laughs over her shoulder as she leaves. True to her word, she’s back within ten minutes with a piece of paper, which she hands to Jennifer. 


“Finally! I am so looking forward to serving this dish.” Jennifer puts it in her purse.


“What do we do now?”  Blake wipes the side of Ted’s mouth. “I mean, apart from fall into a food coma?!” 


“Just enjoy the rest of the day.” Millie smirks.


LINDSAY


I adjust my coat and take calming breaths. Having been frequenting the club over the last few days, oh how good it felt to be back in the bosom of my people, I overheard from a gossiping Millicent that Mel was going to be here. So I am on full abject apology, whatever you want I will do, and charm offensive in order for my plan to play out. She is the lynchpin I need in the first instance, then I can get back to separating Brian and Justin after that. I don’t care how long it takes, I will get back the status quo. I paste a smile on my face and ring the doorbell. 


“Just coming!” Alice calls out. When she opens the door, her face falls. “What are you doing here?!”


“I would like to speak to Brian. May I come in?”


“The Masters of the House are not here, so you may not.”


“Oh, are they at the Treehouse?” I query.


“Location is none of your concern. Kindly leave the premises.” Alice sneers. 


“I see Mel’s car. She was going to be my next stop. I know, I have to...to say sorry.”


“What for? I know there’s a long list.” 


“Alice…” 


“Hello, Ms Peterson.” 


I turn to a very haughty voice. “Hello?”


“Nice to finally catch up with you.” This woman is frosty to say the least!


“And you are?” I match her tone.


“Your parole officer.” 


“My parole officer? I don’t have one. I am a free woman!” 


“Caroline Speck is my name, and all early released prisoners have a parole officer. One that they should check in with once a month, in the city of the prison they were released from, which in your case is New York. You gave a Yonkers address as a point of contact, and a phone number that either doesn’t work, or you wrote it down wrong. Either way, you should’ve been in contact.”


“Yes, but then I needed to…”


“Go to South Africa for a few weeks? Considering you were not supposed to travel overseas without clearance from your parole officer, again me, I assume you spoke to someone to get permission for that?”


“My Mother sorted out that for me…”


“She was not the prisoner, you were! So that makes it your responsibility!” 


“I was visiting my father, who was...”


“On his honeymoon.” She interrupts. “He arrived after you, which you did in a private plane. You also worked during that time. All income has to be notified. What were you doing?”


“I was, um, a facilitator at a hotel, and…”


“Fancy ass word for cleaner I suspect!” Alice scoffs. 


“Uhm, thank you, and you are the owner of this residence?”


“No, I am their housekeeper, Alice. This is owned by Brian and Justin Taylor-Kinney.”


“Thank you, Alice, and nice to meet you. Back to the South Africa trip, you left within three days of being released, and then…” She sighs. “...there was the press conference…”


“What press conference?” I wipe my clammy hands on my coat.


“The one you held in an attempt to...sorry, Alice, did you say Brian and Justin-Taylor Kinney? As in the Mayor Elect and First man of Pittsburgh? This is their home?”


“Yes, I did.” Alice repeats with a reptilian like smile.


“Alice, please call the police.” 


“The police? What for?! I can visit the father of my son...”


“She doesn't have a son. He got emancipated from her.” Alice interrupts. “As for the police, one second! Carl, can you come out here, please?!”


“Alice, what is going on?” Carl demands, striding into view, followed by the rest of the occupants of the house!


“Oh, you are?” 


“Detective Carl Horvath of the 57th Precinct. I can have her escorted...”


“To New York? That won't be necessary. I’ve already got transportation for that, but if you could get her to, was it the 57th, you said you represent?”


“Yes, but…” 


“Escorted to New York?! What for?!” I exclaim.


“Violation of your parole terms.”


CAROLINE


I pull out a photo. “Detective Horvath, please can you confirm if you recognise the person in this picture?” He scrutinises it carefully. “Do you?”


“Yes, that person is Lindsay Peterson.” He hands it back.


“Thank you. You are also under arrest for violating the restraining order, put in place by Jennifer Taylor, prohibiting you from being on any property that she, her son, or his husband, Brian Taylor-Kinney, own or their family inhabit.” I look down the driveway at the sound of sirens. “That was quick!”


“My friend took the liberty. My name is Jennifer Taylor.” A woman steps forward smiling. “So now what happens?”


“What restraining orders?!” Peterson yammers.


“The ones that were sent to your last known address in New York. I feared that you would be ‘yourself’, so put in safety measures, but never thought you would. When I saw you at the press conference, then outside my home, I had to do all I could to protect my sons.”


JENNIFER


“Ah, Ms Taylor, I am thankful to you for alerting the New York City Probation Department to her location. As for what happens, as i said, she’s under arrest. For the flagrant violation of her probation terms, she will be put back in prison, and any sensible judge will order the rest of her term to be served out. Then she will start whatever she gets for the violation of the restraining order.”


“What?! No! I never received any restraining orders!” Lindsay shouts as she is cuffed and dragged to a police car. 


“So, realistically what are we looking at?” Millie asks.


“Well, she had another two years to be served. As for this, she could get another 3 on top of that. Again, thank you, Ms Taylor.” 


“No, thank you for coming so quickly.” I smile.


“Time to get this little madam tucked up in bed! Mr and Mr Taylor-Kinney, if I could make a suggestion, step up your security here. This could’ve ended badly.”


“We will. Thank you.” Justin stammers. 


I wait for the driveway to clear before turning back to all but three stunned members of our family. “Let’s get the champagne out, shall we?”


LOUNGE - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


“Mom! Explain!” I demand.


“It was that. Two years ago, it was the first time you called me that.” I hand him a glass.


“What?”


“Mom. You always called Debs, Ma, but me, I was always Mother Taylor. You were holding MJ in the kitchen, and you said ‘Mom, can you hold her whilst I get the burp rag? My twit of a husband has washed them all, but didn’t think to bring down another pack.’ I remember trying not to cry as I took her in my arms, and you muttering your way upstairs to get it.” 


“But how did we get to restraining orders?!” Ted has finally picked his jaw off the floor.


“When I overheard Nancy chirruping about how Lindsay was coming back from her ‘sabbatical’ early, I put plans in place with help from a friend. Melody sends her love by the way. So, we got the papers written up in time for her release...rather conveniently her attorney friend knew Lindsey's attorney, so it was just a matter of finding out where they had to be delivered to.”


“Security. How were they stood down?” Zee demands.


“That wasn’t you?!” I gape at her.


“No, I didn’t know about any of this!” Zee protests, then looks at Faal, he shakes his head.


“George?” I ask slowly, my throat closing as I begin to realise what they’ve helped them to do. “What’s the name of your niece who lives in New York?”


“Caz.” George grins at Alice as she comes in with a couple more bottles. 


“Which is short for Caroline. Didn’t she follow her father into the police force and met the love of her life there? Surname Speck?” George nods, and I give way to my tears whilst throwing  my arms around him.


“Brian!” Justin gasps. “What’s happened, what’s wrong?! One second, Mom, did you get her to screw herself over?! And you’ve had this plan in place for two years?!”


“Actually, from the moment she was sentenced. I learned from Zee to play the long game, but to play it quietly, and the least people that know the better. And besides, Zee, this pays you back for not letting me help with Squireel Hill!” 


“So she’s gone? There’s no coming back from this?!” I pull a relieved, but teary eyed Justin into my embrace


“Not for at least five years.” Mills grins.


“And by that time, maybe she will have learned to read by then!” Justin beams up at me.


“Lig, will you have someone watch over her again?”

 

“No, Faal, she is on her own.” She smiles before sobering a little. “So that just leaves Vance to watch over.”

End Notes:

If reveiwing, please be kind and constructie. Thx

We Meet Again...Unluckily for You by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 39 - WE MEET AGAIN...UNLUCKILY FOR YOU


TREEHOUSE -  MID-MORNING, NEXT DAY 


WORKSHOP


FAAL


When I put her beer down, she smiles, then inhales half. “I needed that. Thanks!”


“Are you alright?” I knead her shoulders. She nods before finishing the beer. “Are you sure?”


“Yes, I am. Why are you asking?”


“Because, when you couldn’t shoot Chris, you sulked for six hours. Also, Lindsay was taken out ‘without your help’, and you couldn’t shoot Marcel. Why are you an ocean of calm...Christmas baubles, you are making baubles?! Okay, what is going on?!” She chuckles and continues to work...she knows I hate that! “ZADEN!” 


“Alright, alright!” She kisses me gently. “The nest is going to be one wasp down…”


“They already are.” I frown.


“Aiding and abetting abscondment.” 


“What?” I am about to start tickling!


“By giving her the passport, then not alerting the authorities, she aided her flight from the United States without permission, which is a bad thing. Well, for her anyway.”


“Which her?!” I gripe, then it dawns. “You didn't?!”


“I did my civic duty, once I made sure we were deffo in the clear. She chose to accept, nobody forced her to go. It was Marcel that gave me the idea, saying that she would immediately go to her aid, so asked for a welcome party!” I kiss her soundly. “Mmm, delicious! And then there is Sapperstein.” She reaches for my beer. “Cause of death, heart attack.”


“We knew this.” I start to turn off the furnace. She takes off her gauntlets and gestures to the sofa. We settle down, and I chuckle. “What did he find out?”


“All he could say is that someone collected his personal effects.”


“So?” I don’t get it!


“What is the most annoying thing you do in the mornings?”


“Fart?”


“Apart from that!” She laughs. “You read and listen to the news, all news, and especially Prison Radio…didn’t you notice something was missing?” I think about it, but am coming up blank. “We need to get out of here, the heat is addling your brain!” 


As we walk back to the house, I stop. “He’s a child rapist who just got transferred to general pop, where he was shielded somewhat, as is the norm. His sudden death would…have to be announced. They would run the obit for 30 days from death, giving those who want to, time to claim them before they are buried by the State…”


“See, all you needed was fresh air! Now bring it home!”


“His death hasn’t been announced...so how did whosoever collected his affects know he is dead?”


“Precisely! Dad is working on finding out who took them.” 


BRITIN - SAME TIME


TOY ROOM 


BRIAN


I love his back. I stroke his spine, then spread his cheeks. My cock is buried deep inside my Sunshine. “Ohm!” He whispers as he manages to almost push me through the mattress as he cowgirls his way down, then starts stroking my balls. “You...you know what I love about this position?”


“The control?” I gasp.


“Well that too, but I get to watch…” He groans and swirls his hips, I ball my fists. “...you are so close, aren’t you?” 


“Uh huh!” I arch my neck, wishing I could kiss him, but he wanted to play this way today. 


“Fast-fast-slow-slow or slow-slow-fast-fast.” He blows me a kiss over his shoulder.


“La...latter!” I manage to grind out. He leans slightly forward to show his hole in its full glory. I get up onto my elbows, changing the position of my cock, which makes him moan and ripple.


“Oh this angle is so good, so good!” My cock looks almost glassy with his juices. He positions his so it rests against my balls, then starts to move. “Now, not a sound, I just want to hear our skin.”


TWENTY SWEATY MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


“Semond...” I mumble into the mattress.


“...which is first? Honeymoon or first time?” He kisses my back, then helps me up from around his ankles, where the aftershocks sent me. 


“How not pujjle or debbi? Was inspense.” I sigh as he repositions us so that we are spooning.


“You’re lucky I understand post-cum gibberish.” He snorts into my neck. “You said ‘get to watch’, what do you mean?” I wiggle around and we kiss languorously. “Come on, Sunshine, what?”


“Your toes.” I reply, pressing closer. “You scrunch your toes when you are close.”


“So do you.” He mutters.


“Learned from the…” I yawn hugely.


“Best...now sweep!” He chuckles.


MEL AND LEDA’S HOUSE - SAME TIME


OFFICE


GUS


“Hey, what you doing in here?” Mom looks surprised. “Everything okay?”


“Yep, all good. Just going over the plans for the dinner. Wait…” I get up and move the papers from the daybed, which Uncle Faal suggested we get, and by ‘suggest’, I mean he bought, installed, then told us about it. “...get comfy, want your body pillow?” She nods. I just get it perfect when her tears start to flow. “Mom! Mom, what’s the matter?!”


“I was so cruel, so cruel to him. Never let him have one thing...” She hiccups.


“It’s in the past, look where you two are now! And let’s be honest, Dad being Dad, he needled you to the nth degree!” 


“True, but he never got to see anything about you…” She hands me an envelope. “...so I want to give the both of you this, one for each of you.”


“What is it?” I ask, and begin to open it, but she stops me. 


“Do that together, please. They will be here soon, invited them for dinner. Jenny should be home in about an hour. She said she has some good news to share.” 


VANCE’S HOUSE - AN HOUR LATER


VANCE


I grimace at the departing back of Charles as he strides out. He has refused to entertain another article on the Taylor-Kinney’s! He actually laughed when I told him about his days as a disco dancer. When I asked what was so funny, he said that everyone knew that. During that conference debacle, there was full disclosure about his past life after we had to go to the hospital. And I can’t even say anything about him and Sapperstein sharing coke, and the latter being dead, as it has not been reported yet. But that should have him running back to me in no time. 


I hear the familiar beep of the horn, and head downstairs. I am surprised to see another person with Brutus. “Who is this?” I ask as I get in.


“Seamus, Mr Vance. He is going to be your temporary driver whilst I am on leave, so thought it would be good to introduce you to each other, show him how you like to be driven.”


“Oh, nice to meet you then. You are very lucky, Brutus is excellent!” I settle back in my seat. “Now I have a lot of meetings today. The first stop is Iggy Woolley. You have a print out of the route, don’t you?” 


“Yes, Mr Vance. First rule of driving Mr Vance is that he doesn’t like the satnav. Therefore, you have to print maps out, give them to Mr Vance, and he will guide you.”


“Got it.” Seamus smiles.


“Let us proceed. By the way, Brutus, are you going away?”


“No, just going to relax for a week.”


BRUTUS


If you think I am not going to follow you every step of the way whilst Seamus, who's also my Shorty, is driving you, you are sorely mistaken! I haven’t cleared this with Zeus or Zaden, but Luther knows. He said he will tell them. However, in the meantime, I hope we can pull this off!


MEL AND LEDA’S HOUSE -  EARLY EVENING


LOUNGE


JUSTIN


They are both sniffing. I hand Brian my handkerchief, whilst Leda gives Gus tissues. “Thank you.” Brian whispers as he goes through the pictures again. “So this is when?” 


“That was the first one.” Mel smiles. “See...there he is, your Sonny Boy.” I am not sure why she has given him copies of the sonograms, and his photos up to the age of one, but I am glad she did.


“What wood do you want?” I kiss his damp cheek. “For the frame, going to do it the same as we have for MJ.”


“Thank you, Sunshine.”


“Um, Papa, can you get the wood, but just me and Dad do the frame? Would you mind?”


“Of course not, was going to suggest exactly that!” I lean over to kiss Gus’s forehead.


“Good, as Uncle Justin is going to be that framing for Olivier and me!” Jenny chimes in. “Now, more happy news! Warden Price has told me something. Grampa Lute has been helping other prisoners…”


“What do you…sorry!” Hank backtracks as her lip curls.


“Seems on becoming friends with Archie, he’s been on the downlow, checking into any other issues like that. He’s got at least eight other prisoners to help with their statements! And Mom, I really think he could study law.”


“I thought the same.” Mel smiles. “Now all we have to do is convince…” 


“Already done!” Jenny beams. “He just needs a referee…”


“Give me that form!” Brian demands. “Tell him he needs to make my marrow proud!”


“I will, I promise!” She declares. “Now someone give me a tissue!”


ALEXANDER PIRNIE FEDERAL BUILDING, NYC - MID-AFTERNOON, TWO DAYS LATER


COURTROOM ONE


JUDGE CONNOR


“Morning, Judge, how are you feeling today?” Liz, my wonderful bailiff asks as she lays out the papers. “Did you have a good evening?” 


“It could’ve been...uh, Liz, is this correct? Case Numbers: 45789/DCJ/LP/2A and 45889/DCJ/NP/2B?” She looks at her copies, then nods. I read the notes, before sighing crossly. “Oh, I am going to enjoy them! Let’s run them together, since they relate to the same thing, thereby saving court time.”


“Of course.”


AN HOUR LATER


LINDSAY


I look across at Mother, she is still in shock. I am not sure how she is facing trial as well, but here we both are. “All rise, these proceedings are to be held in tandem, the State vs Lindsay and Nancy Peterson. Judge Connor to preside.”


That name sounds...as soon as I see her, my heart shrivels. “What is going on?” I ask my attorney, but he shushes me.


“The defendant, Nancy Peterson, case number: 45889/DCJ/NP/2B, will take the stand.” The DA intones when she is sworn in. “You are charged with aiding and abetting the abscondment of Lindsay Peterson...”


“I don’t…” I begin. 


“Just listen!” My attorney hisses.


“I didn’t do any of…” Mother whimpers.


“So how did she, whilst she was in prison, get her passport? It was not listed in her personal effects, so she got it from you. You were aware of the terms of the release, you were in court at the time. Is that not correct?”


“Yes, I was, but…”


“So you helped her to leave.”


“I had assumed she had made the necessary arrangements. It wasn’t down to me to tell the authorities! That was her responsibility!” 


“As a guarantor to her continued good behaviour, it was also yours!”


PRISON VAN - TWO HOURS LATER


LINDSAY


We are cuffed and silent. I have been sentenced to serve out the rest of my time, plus another two years for breach of restraining order, but the light at the end of the tunnel is that she has been sentenced to three years! Turns out that whilst she had given the authorities, and me, the correct information, the moment I was in the air, she closed everything down, effectively damning me to my fate. Yes, she did give me the mail, but I binned it as soon as I landed in South Africa, figuring I didn’t need it. Faal would take care of me. So they have made an example of her!


“All you had to do was open your bloody mail!” She hisses.


“And all you have to do from this point on is keep your bloody mouth shut!” I snap back. “No...now is the time for you to listen. I have experience where we are going, you don’t. I know what to say and what not to say, you don’t. Let’s face it, Nancy, your WASP is not going to sting in here. In fact, you will most likely get stung, so I suggest you shut up for the rest of the journey, because for once, you need me more than I need you!”




https://www.prisonradio.org/about

 

End Notes:

Please, if reviewing, be kind and constructive. Thanks.

All We Need to do is Convince and Find by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 40 - ALL WE NEED TO DO IS CONVINCE AND FIND


SCI ALBION - TWO DAYS LATER


ARCHIE’S CELL


ARCHIE


I look down the list of people who want to speak to Lute. He’s been trying to hide his ‘kind light’ under a bushel, but I am not having that! If all goes well, and I know I said I wasn’t getting my hopes up, I will be out of here so I need to be reassured that he has people around him.


“Hey.” Guard Swift smiles from the doorway. “He’s with her now.” 


“Okay.” I gather my things and head to the TV room, where everyone on the list is waiting.


TEN MINUTES LATER


“You must be quiet.” I order. “Hopefully, once he sees who has faith in him apart from me, then he will warm up to the idea.” The door opens and a thumb comes in. “Seriously, quiet!” I order stepping outside. “Hey, Lute, what did the Warden want?”


“Just an update on your hearing.” He replies, checking his notes and keeping walking.


“Uh, Lute, we’re in here today.” 


“We are? Oh, okay. Sorry, Arch.” I open the door, making sure he enters first. As I knew he would, he freezes. “What’s going on?”


“You will recognise at least seven of your clients. Well, these are the rest for now.”


“Clients? Rest?” He scowls. Yeah, the old Luther is trying to push through.


“And your bailiff…”


“Mr Stark, good morning.” Jenny steps out from behind Goldsmith, who could hide a Sherman tank! “Your first case of the day…”


“My what?”


“First case. You’ve done a great, no excellent job with Archie. You are the reason that he is having his sentence reviewed. You know your stuff. A certain somemarrow is willing to stand your fees, so you will have something to work towards and be when you get out of here.”


“Somemarrow? Really?” His scowl is softening, we are so close!


“Yes, somemarrow.” Jenny replies, then pulls out her iPad. “Shall we begin?”


He looks around the room. “You can’t be my bailiff. Knowing your stuff is one thing, you need to be an attorney to file things. This amount of people is going to be too much, and…”


“Which is where these people come in.” I interrupt, then open the door. “You may recognise them, as you said you followed the trials closely.”


LUTHER


Standing there, all smiling, are the people that got my Pitbull safe! “What the…”


“I explained to them that they will review, then submit. This is a one off visit, so you know we are serious and believe in you.” Jenny looks earnest. “And this is yours to make notes, instead of scraps of paper.” She turns to those assembled. “Which I will be taking back out with me every time!” There are knowing chuckles. Some would’ve chanced their arm, gotten it broken, but chanced it nevertheless.


“So, are we going to make a start?” Ephraim asks, putting his case down.


I look around the room. “Yeah, we are.”


BRUTUS’S HOME - AFTERNOON


BEDROOM


SHORTY


I turn over and am faced with a beautifully muscled back. I trail my fingers down his spine, eliciting a soft giggle, which turns into a moan as I slide them down the front of his cargos. “Hate to be a mood killer, but…” Brutus lies flat, then pulls me into his side. “...can we talk about it before you have your way with me?”


I nod then stretch. “Coffee?” 


“Mmm, sounds good.” He throws the blankets off, and we head to the kitchen. We prepare the tray in silence, but he keeps checking me over. 


“What’s the matter?” I look down at myself. The only thing that I am missing are my trainers. When I got here, he immediately took them off, then tucked us both, fully dressed into bed. He held me for the longest time, before we drifted off to sleep. “Brutus. What?”


“I was worried. When I lost you, I was worried. I couldn’t remember the address, as I was panicking so much! You were left with a possible murderer, and…” I press myself against him. He looks perplexed.


“You can feel me, right? I am here, right?” I wrap my arms around him as tightly as I can. “I can’t just up and go, if that’s what you are about to suggest next. He's going to be suss!”


“Suss?!” He snorts, then nuzzles my hair. “You’ve been reading urban dictionaries again. Where is that from?”


“British slang. Means to…in Vance’s case, to be shrewd and wary.”


“Ah. So did he say anything, call anybody? Want cookies?” I just look at him. “What was I thinking?”


Once we are back in bed, having removed all but our boxers, we sip and eat in silence, before I splutter on my coffee. “Oh crap!” I croak after he helps me with some water. “I have just remembered something, more importantly someone! We need to go see Zee and Faal! Get dressed and call them on the way!”


“About who?!” Brutus yells as I rush around, but he pulls me to a stop. “Who are you talking about?!”


“Cody Bell.”


TREEHOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


GUN ROOM


JUSTIN


“He’s been where?!” I gasp.


“Prison.” Shorty repeats.


“What made you think about him?” Faal asks from in front of the computer whilst Zee is on a conference call in the corner with Zeus..


“And now he’s not?” Brian is scowling from the other side of the room. Ever since we got the call, he’s been pouting. I, on the other hand, am relieved because I have already been punished for that! “So we need to find him.”


“This world gets smaller.” Zeus sighs as Zee nudges Faal out of the way. “He and Sapperstein were in the same block before he was paroled...” 


“This is Zaden.” She clips out, putting the phone in the crook of her neck, Faal hooks her up to her headphones. “Hit me with it.” The room goes quieter as her eyes widen. “Really? Thanks.” She looks a little happier. 


“Well?!” I fret.


“Bell was in for aggravated assault. After the posse disbanded, he moved cities and set up elsewhere, where people followed his gung-ho mantra and palpated his ego. Seriously, still can’t believe you didn’t know that people were calling you two the pink pussy...so funny.” 


“Moving on.” I retort. “How does Bell get to Sapperstein?”


“You.” She replies crisply. “Once they found out that they knew you, they were ‘bonded’, but then Bell was released a couple of years back. He has kept a low profile since, but the interesting bit is that Bell was named as a contact for Sapperstein. He has rung him every week since Bell was paroled, every Monday. That went to twice a week once he hit gen pop.” Her phone beeps. After she checks the message, she sighs. “Well, that explains the who and how, but not the why. Seriously, can we not just do a template for prisons country wide so that people aren’t so frigging stupid?!” Again she sighs. “Basic, it is fucking basic!” Zee rails. “An administrative clerk at Albion, who knows Bell, admitted that he told him that Sapperstein was dead. Two days later, he comes to collect his personal effects.”


“Do we have a list?” Faal asks just as the computer chimes. “That would be a yes then.” We all crowd around the screen to read. “Nothing out of the ordinary that I can see.” 


“Um, Brian, when you first bought Babylon after he was arrested for tax evasion, what did you do with the stuff in the safes?”


“Nothing. There was nothing in the office one to do anything with.” He replies without looking up.


“Okay, but what about the ground safe?” The room goes quiet. “In the basement.” My ass tingles with the realisation that I have made a terrible mistake. “You did know about that, didn’t you?!”


“No, I didn’t! Justin! It’s been over ten fucking years!” He growls before snatching out his phone and storming off. He is glaring at me from the other side of the room whilst barking out instructions, cursing he hangs up. We remain silent. “They are sending the surveillance footage of the last two weeks now.” He squinches his eyes tight then rubs his temple. “I was a dickhead. Sorry, Sunshine. It’s not your fault, it’s mine.” Everyone breathes out. “At the time, I was just focused on saving my hunting ground. I should’ve done my due diligence.”


“Yes, you should’ve!” Zeus chastises him, as only-him-being-Cyn’s-boyfriend-allows. “So, by rights, your ass is his, correct?”


“It always is.” He replies. “So you want it?”


“Always.” I return, starting to plan, but all thoughts are obliterated when he kisses me. Ten torrid minutes later, we’re alone but there is a note on screen. “What does it say?” 


“Bell has not showed up at Babylon, so we’re going over. You are not to fuck in this room...go home!” I giggle, he nuzzles my nose. “So...”


“When we get home I am gonna light that fine ass on fire.” I smile before leading my Stud out.

End Notes:

Please be constructive and kind if reviewing. Thanks

Vince and Daph Say Their Pieces by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 41 - VINCE AND DAPH SAY THEIR PIECES


QUBE HOUSE - LATE MORNING NEXT DAY


STORM ROOM


JUSTIN


I kick the door shut as quietly as I can. He sniffs as he slowly sits up. “Morn...no coffee smell, so what have you been doing?” 


“Pommery and truffle scrambled eggs.” Hazel eyes widen. “Go brush your teeth.” I carefully put the tray down, then get back in bed. We got here late last night. Leda flew us up whilst Zee, Faal and the brothers are still in Pittsburgh. I had every intention of making him pay for his safe mistake, but on the flight, he was in the cockpit then never said a word on the drive to the house. “Brian, what’s wrong?”


“I feel so stupid and arrogant. I should've given the place a thorough once over. Now I have put you in danger.” 


“Stud, I was always going to be in danger.” 


“How the fuck do you work that out?!” He keeps his voice low, his temper not so much.


“Because, whatever it is was always there. When they swooped on him for embezzlement, he was taken away so quickly remember? He had no chance to do anything. Also when he got out but never came back to Liberty Avenue, maybe he figured that you didn’t look and it’s been years since.” He goes to protest, but then realises the correctness of my statement. “Besides, who says it’s about me, ever thought it could be you?” Even though I’m spitballing, the idea has some merit. Just as I’m about to continue, his phone rings. “Who is it?”


“Faal.” He puts it on speaker. “What’s up?”


“Found a tape of Justin being sucked off by Sapperstein. I closed my eyes during that bit, but someone was watching you. We will need to do clean up to get a good image, but I think it might’ve been Novotny.”


“Him? Why? And how?” Brian tests the cloche at the same time. Judging by that wince the eggs are still hot.


“You said that he sometimes watched you, Brian, supposing...hold on, what? Stront!” Then his phone is cut. We set our watches and wait, we have to wait five minutes, 


“Can you eat?” Brian brings me tighter to him, I shake my head. “How much longer?”


“Four minutes and 15 seconds.” 


“Fuck!” He growls. Our hearts are beating so fast. Although we ‘know and have seen them work’, them working for us is different, and we’ve both had trouble separating the emotions from the practicalities.


“Should we get dressed, or…” His phone rings; he reaches it, but I stop him. “...voicemail, remember?!” When the door knocks. I hurry to let in Vince. He takes Brian’s phone. “Jesus, how long does it take to leave a fucking message?!” I grumble as my stomach churns with each passing second. Finally, Vince smiles, then gives us the a-okay signal. 


“Excuse me a sec…” Brian mutters before running to the bathroom. We say nothing as he throws up. He’s quiet as he gets back in bed.


“Want Mom?” Vince asks quietly. He just nods. Whilst he goes to get Debs, I hold my trembling husband.


“They’re fine. Sssh, they’re fine.” 


“Let us in, Sunshine.” Debs orders as Mom takes the tray off the bed. “Take him to Daph, we’ve got our son.” 


Vince waits for me to put on my robe before he takes me to their room. As soon as her arms are around me, I break down. “I'm gonna check in proper. I got the jist, but wanted to make sure it was legit.”


“Okay.” Daphne calls over my shoulder. She waits for me to settle before moving us under the quilt. “No more.” She tilts up my chin before wiping my eyes with her cuffs. “What’s the point of training us and shit if we can’t be on red alert too?”


“But Vince is…”


“No. Just...Zee thinks this is a good idea, why don’t you two?”


“For me…” I sit up a bit. “...I see you, you all as my family, and for you to put your lives on the line for me is…”


“What families do! We protect! We have the technology and the skills, let us use them! You know we couldn't knock boots for two days after I pulled my hamstring?! You owe me!”


“I need to speak to Brian.” 


“No you don’t. Have spoken to them, you’re all ‘on’.” Brian gets in behind me. “Bell came, saw cars outside but was gone before they could get to him.” We fall silent. “Did you tell her that Novotny might have watched you get blown by Sapperstein?” 


“And said nothing to you about it? Mind you, how could he say he found that out…”


“Besides, I told you immediately afterwards, so…”


“There’s more.” Brian swallows. Daph and I get on either side of him. “There were many tapes of...a night like your night. Need you to look at someone, do you recognise him?” 


He hands me his phone. “Yes, vaguely, but not his name though, I think he is one of our former Pink Posse members. He, like others, ducked out when Bell started getting hardcore. Why?”


“Because he ducked out when Bell was drawing too much attention. This guy worked for Sapperstein, befriended the waifs and strays...then led them to a ‘safe’ place.”


We absorb this new development in horror, all of us thinking how I could’ve ended up on those tapes or even worse! 


“Cyn is coming up with Zeus. Ben and Ted are working on a statement.” 


“Statement? What for?” Daph frowns whilst I nod. “Oh, I see, striking whilst the iron is hot. Going to try and force Bell out?”


“Exactly. And it is about to get hotter.” Judging by that smile, the bad news is over for now. “We know where this guy is.” He taps his phone. “And how much trouble he is in.”


“They can connect him to the Sap?” I ask, resting against his chest. His heartbeat is nice and steady, so definitely good news! “Come on, tell us!”


“He’s in jail. Not for anything like that, but connected in a way. Drugs. Him and Sapperstein never reconnected, but he and someone else have…”


“Can we name this turd, please?!” Daph demands. “All the ‘he’ is confusing!”


“Raymond Park. And the person Raymond has met, and more importantly, asked for help in his retrial…”


“No way?!” I gasp.


“Yes way!” Brian laughs.


“Luther?!” Daph bounces on the bed. “There is no way in fuck, he’s going to do that, is he?” 


“No, especially when he described a certain person as ‘a choice piece of chicken that was ripe for the skewering’.” 


“Why do you always attract the nutjobs?” Daph grumps as she shoves us out of bed.


“He could’ve been talking about me, you know?!” Brian looks so affronted that I start to smile.


“Was he talking about you?” Daph smirks. 


“No, but that’s not the point…” I start to haul him back to our room. “...it’s not funny! He could’ve been talking about me!” 


STORM ROOM - FIVE MINUTES LATER


BRIAN


As we get back inside, Vince is finishing up a call. We wait quietly. “Okay, thanks, Zee. Yeah, will talk to them. See you this evening.”


“She’s coming?” I’m so relieved.


“They both are, and so is everyone else, bar the brothers. They’re going to be locking down Britin.”


“Locking down…” I begin. “...it is already locked down enough!” I get in before Justin can. “I understand the concern, but Britin is our home, we’re happy with the arrangements we currently have.”


“No, it isn’t!” Vince retorts. “And now there’s one more nutter running around, it is being locked down our way!” He runs his hands through his hair, looking for the first time seriously exasperated at us. “I’ve worked for you for a long time, but you guys still aren’t telling each other everything! There is nothing to be afraid of, he’s dead! Look at each other and say how you feel, Justin. And Brian, tell him what happened in that room.”


After he leaves, we say nothing, so I clear my throat. “What is he talking about, Justin?” 


“Every second he was with you, I was afraid you would believe his lies.” He whispers, “Even after we got married, I would just wait, wait for him to worm his way back in. And he almost did...”


“But that was for Debs, and...”


“No it wasn’t, but that's what you told everyone, including yourself. It was only when you saw his very true colours…”


“Knowing that he was going to jail, somewhere he could not get out of, made me feel better…”


“And safer?” He asks. I nod. “That’s why you included him in the article?” He sighs before taking my trembling hands. “Brian, stop blaming yourself.” 


“I’ve stopped blaming myself for the bash…”


“For Jacob Jones.”


JUSTIN


He’s stroking my palms. “I just can’t reconcile who I knew to who he became...” 


“What, not who. It’s what he became...he became a murderer…”


“To get to see me!” Tears start to flow. “By rights, I should be…”


“Don’t you finish that sentence! You are not to blame! Why can you see me as a victim, but not yourself?!” 


“Because I never thought he would do that!” 


“Nobody did!” I declare.


“No, not that. I mean at the party, when I hit him. I thought he would explain, but he didn’t…well not properly.” 


“Of course he wouldn't say anything, he would lose the victim status!” I snap, then another thought occurs. “Did he say sorry to you?”


“Not really. But when he leapt at you in court, he had that same look on his face, only seen it four times. So full of hatred.” 


“When were the other two times?” I query. I have only seen it once, at the last trial, it sent shivers down my spine for a few nights.


“When he came to the loft after our first night. Third time was in New York. I always regretted that you weren’t there when I told him that I fell in love the moment I saw you, but I was in denial, and how scared I was when we came to bring you back from New York. Also told him that I hated him. You should’ve been there to hear that.”


I sigh, resting my head on his shoulder. “I did get to hear you say that he’s dead to you as you left the room.”


“He called me a pathetic fool.”


“Why?”


“Because you weren’t sitting outside like I told him you were…”


“Oh. Wrong time to not be a litterbug.”


BRIAN 


“Agreed. But then we heard your voice; I turned around to say ‘told you so’, but then I saw that look.” I wrap my arm around his waist. “Justin, I know we don’t want to speak about him anymore, but I’m hoping it was him that was watching you and Sapperstein.

 

“You too?” He whispers. “Because if it’s not him, who else could it be, and where are they now?”

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

Ear to the Ground, Eyes on the Prize by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 42 - EAR TO THE GROUND, EYES ON THE PRIZE


SCI ALBION BREAK ROOM


LUTHER


“It’s nice to see a familiar face, but why are you back?” I smile as he sits down.


“Jesus, does anything get past you?” He gets comfortable. “Officially, the name is Laan Shipman, in for assault with a deadly weapon. Unofficially, you can call me Tank.” 


“Okay, Tank it is. And yeah, some things do, but you, you don’t. What’s going on?”


“Raymond Park, he worked for Sapperstein pre-posse days for Justin. Needed as a friendly face, you know to reel them in…”


“Ah yes, the ‘ripe for skewering’ guy, or something like that? What’s with pre-posse for Justin?” I don’t react as he tells me everything he knows, but all the while thinking can this couple not get a fucking break?! 


“There is a video, which should be cleaned up today, but I want to ask you something. I know it’s a long shot, but do you know of a Gardner Vance?”


“Brian’s old boss, yeah, why?”


“I mean outside of his dealings with Zaden.”


“Okay, whilst I was being a douche, I did my DD on Brian, Justin not so much. Never had him down as a cokehead, but if that’s your jam, have the sandwich.”


“Cokehead?” Tank stops me from doodling. “Luther, explain.”


Now there are many things in life that I don’t allow, but the tone of Tank’s voice, means I ‘let the touch go’. “Vance’s been on it for years. Think being inside cleaned him up a bit…” I sit back and contemplate what I have long suspected. “....you know, I did think...nah, couldn’t be.”


“We’re spitting in the dark in gale force winds, what is it?” Tank demands.


“Nice analogy. I think he’s gay and he’s got a boner for Justin.” Tank’s jaw drops. “Why would you as a straight man go to the parties that Sapperstein held? Drugs aside, you…you okay?”


“He went to…”


“At least three. Saw him in the crowd.”


“How?” Tank sounds like he wants to vomit.


“Not me. Park saw him, mentioned it after the skewering comment.” Tank inhales sharply. “I take it we’re going to the Warden’s office, and my daughter is gonna bust my ass?”


“Not the daughter, the Pitbull!”


QUBE HOUSE - LATE AFTERNOON 


KITCHEN


MEL


I rub my belly as I add seasonings to the soup, then chuckle at the low roar of Faal’s Spyder, which is on its last legs. I groan at the rubbing of my back before leaning into the embrace of the one person I never thought I would accept...Brian. 


“Should you be up and doing what you’re doing?” He asks whilst cradling our bump.


“Would you believe my answer?” I sigh.


“Nope, so that’s why you are going to sit in the nook and yell instructions.” He declares, and walks me to the sofa. 


“I’m onto you, Kinney!”


“Taylor-Kinney!” He corrects, then heads to the stove. He lights up when he tastes the soup. “I think sourdough would be good.”


“Hmm.” I reply from the nest he’s tucked me into.


“And crispy basil.” 


“Yeah, that does sound good…” I murmur.


BRIAN


I pull out another blanket and cover her up. She is fast asleep. I had already prepared for her Mel-ness. She is so stubborn, but with Lindsay out of our way, I realise how much I love her. And to be honest, I think I always did, but with Lindsay and Michael spieling their shit, I never saw the true Mel. What she was willing to do for Gus, was the first insight. 


“She out?” Daph whispers as she comes in.


“Yep. You need to remove the heat pads.”


“On it.” Justin declares, managing to do it without waking her up. “She looks radiant.”


“It’s so annoying.” Daph gripes as she pours us wine. “I spent my last trimester with a mass of acne, all day hot flashes, and night sweats plus I put on 20 pounds!”


I’m about to apologise again when the reason for her weight gain toddles in, not remotely looking like how we left her. “Am here, Poppitydaddy!”


“How are you like this?” Justin gasps as we take in our daughter, who is covered head to toe in mud. 


“Wheelies. Unc Faa did wheelies, fun!” She tries to wipe some of the mud off. “AnZay said fuck, what is fuck?”


“Something that Unc Faa will not be doing for a while.” Zee declares as she comes in. She too looks a mess. “I think me and this little lady need a nice long shower.”


“Where’s DJ?” I ask, as generally if there’s one the other isn’t too far behind.


“With her grandparents. Smart girl. I am going to leave my phone here, expecting a call from the videographer and Albion.” She scoops up MJ. “I would appreciate it if you could let me get upstairs before you start laughing. And if Faal comes looking for me, tell him it’s best that he doesn’t.”


“Lig…”


“Oh no, do not.”


“I’m sorry! I didn’t realise you were in the path of the blow back, but at least we cleared the clod out.” Faal looks so helpless, but he is on his own with this. Everyone has been saying just bin it, even Steve, and he doesn’t drive! “What can I do to make this better?”


“Really, you are asking me this now?!” Zee keeps the snarling to a minimum.


“Zaden, why don’t you, me, MJ and Daph go upstairs and have that shower. Then we can work on…”


“Justin, sweetie, this is a vintage, one-of-a-kind silk shirt. I was wearing Gucci, NARS, and YSL make up. There is no salvaging any of  it. Daph and I will go and sort out the muckiness whilst you ahd Brian explain to my husband why having his dilapidated near knackered Spyder brought here without telling me was a bad idea! And said idea is the reason that he is sleeping in the shed tonight!”


 “The shed, really? You don’t think that’s a bit much?” Faal protests.


“No it isn’t. Go and get your PJs!” I order, before turning him around and marching him to their room.


THE SHED - LATE EVENING


FAAL


I punch the cushions to try to get comfortable, but I miss her. Whilst she has every right to be angry, as I didn’t help matters by laughing as the grease sprayed out from the exhaust; I think that Brian taking my phone so I don’t know what is happening ‘them’ wise was a step too far. 


“No, enough of this shit!” I decide. “This is…”


“Slow your roll, idiot.” Zee states from behind the mattress she is pushing through the door. “Get up.” I do as I’m told, but say nothing as she makes the shed a sleep sanctuary. She even brought pillows and wine with her! “Okay, you need to bounce.”


I roll along the mattress and feel nothing. “It passes the Prince and the Pea test.” I reach up to her and she wraps herself around me. “I’m truly sorry, but you got me this. I don’t want…”


“I can get you another. This doesn’t matter. I can…no, Faal, listen. I appreciate the sentimental value it has for you, but you not telling me hurt, like…”


“Those people being let into your home?” I pull her closer.


“Mmmm.” She grabs the wine. “One glass or two?” 


“One.” I reply whilst holding the glass and she pours. “Can you catch me up?”


“It was Novotny on film…” The relief washes over me. “...and there's been a shift in Brutus’s relationship with Vance.”


“How so?”


“He wanted to let him drive to the door.” I stop her from sipping. “Which means one of two things: either he trusts him more, or…”


“...he doesn’t. What does Brutus think?”


“That it was a trick, so he refused. Said he would rather stick to the routine they had, out of respect for his privacy.”


“So he passed? Good. Two things: one, where is my phone; and two, where is Shorty?” I demand, before ducking down for a kiss after as she hands it to me. “Answers one not the other.”


“Dad only hires the best. Brutus thought something was off, especially when Vance asked about Shorty, told him he left the company. Sure enough Vance called to check.”


“Interesting, wonder what he’s up to?” I lean back against the pillows and we slip into silence.


“Brutus is just keeping his boy safe, so he's now in Burbank. As for Bell and Vance, will soon find out. Brian and Justin are releasing a statement, tomorrow, remember?”


“Personally, I don’t think that will work.” I scowl.


“Oh, it will, it just depends on who.” She looks smug before handing me her phone, I read in incredulous silence. “You just need to know which buttons to push.”


VANCE’S HOME - NEXT MORNING


LOUNGE


VANCE


I’ve torn this place apart, but I can’t find it! Taking yet another calming snort, I try to think back to where I last had it, and why I bought it back here in the first place! Of all the stupid things to do, I should’ve just left the glass at the prison. I wait for the hit to take, then turn the TV on. I can look for it once I’m slightly more relaxed.


“As my husband and I have said, there have been things in my past that I am not proud of, I was a go-go boy, I was in a street gang, I did drugs and slept around, both with and without my now husband. I made those decisions, he didn’t, so he shouldn’t be judged on my behaviour. And for those people seeking to capitalise on my past, try to remember or google who you’re going to be coming up against. So let me tell you to come ahead and see what happens. And now, I will hand over to my husband....”


“What the hell is happening?!” I mutter whilst turning up the volume.


“As The First Man has stated, he made those decisions. There is one more thing. During his time as a go-go boy, Justin made a decision to secure himself the job. At the time, he wasn’t aware that he was being watched by Novotny, nor of the other side of the then owner, Gary Sapperstein. We found evidence of this, and it has been handed to the relevant authorities. All people in those videos will be contacted within the next two days to explain their presence…but right now; my husband and I can no longer speak on this.” 


I shut the TV down and try to calm my breathing. “I need to get out of here!” I declare and rush to pack an overnight bag. I desperately try to think of where to go, but know that I need to make a move very soon. 


As I head to the safe, I am sure of one thing; I will have Justin and you will watch before I kill you! You will never take office!


HOME OF IGGY WOOLLEY - LATE AFTERNOON


ZEUS


Finally, a break. I dial a number, putting her on speaker. “Guess who we found?”


“Cody Bell?” She sounds almost desperate.


“Yep, in the home of one Iggy Woolley. Ah-ah-ah wait, Zee, he is here because Sapperstein told him to go to him.”


“Why?” I can almost hear her scratching her head.


“So that the other information could be made public!” Bell shouts. “He said if something happened to him, then to go to him!” He jerks his head at Woolley.


“What other information?” Faal demands.


“About the parties he would host! There’s a list in there of every attendee for the last fifteen years.  He said that he would know who to give it to.”


“Show me!” I order, dumping the box in his lap.


“The notebook.” He slumps in his seat. “I was just supposed to place it in a nook in Babylon, but there were already people there, so I bailed and we rearranged to meet here.”


Iggy had been silent all this time. It is just the three of us in the room, his operation is very much a one-man-job. “How do I avoid prison?” 


“Why would you be going to jail?” Faal’s tone is soft, deceptively so. “Who would you give this to?” 


“And what’s this doing in here?” I pick up a glass.


“Don’t know, it just was.” Bell responds. “It stinks.” 


“As for who, I just had an address. It’s on my phone. Code is 1827.” I unlock it and scroll through the contacts until he says stop. “Not lying. As for that, he left it, not sure why he brought it when he didn’t use it.”


“Who did?” Faal growls, I know he wants to be here really badly.


“My newest customer, said his name was Graham Phillips. I don’t have that many, so I recognised him. Real name is Gardner Vance.”


“What did he leave?!” Zee exclaims.


“A glass.”


“Go to the lab with it now!” Faal orders. “And how did you recognise him?”

 

“Been supplying Sapperstein, and only him, for years. He was at a party, and had a thing for blondes. Didn’t participate, just watched.”

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive, thanks.

Reading, Blobs and A Recon by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 43 - READING, BLOBS AND A RECON


SCI ALBION - A DAY LATER


MEETING ROOM 6


LUTHER


I know they said to them that they should sit on their hands, but Faal’s so literal sometimes.


“Come apply your brain to this.” I tap the table opposite; Zee stops pacing and sits down.


“What is it?” 


“Read it and find out.” I reply. Once again, I’m slightly nervous as she’s reading my submission for law school. I’ve not told anybody about it. I know that Brian said he would pay for it, but I want Zee and Faal to see it first. 


“Come read before your hands go numb, lunkhead.” Zee orders; for the next twenty minutes there is silence. “Thoughts?” She asks him.


“As tax write offs, it would be small, but a start. If I could make some suggestions, Luther?”


“Tax write offs? I don’t understand. As for suggestions, yeah, sure.”


“Well, as much as some-marrow wants to do this, you are our father, so our responsibility. We’re paying. Let’s start with page 3.”


OUTSIDE THE HOME OF IGGY WOOLLEY - SAME TIME


VANCE


Again I check behind me; I’ve parked up the street, having driven myself. After seeing that conference, I’m keeping as low a profile as possible. I knock at the door and wait, the money burning a hole in my pocket. When it opens, I’m surprised by who I see. “Who are you?”


“You first.” The arrogant looking man retorts.


“I’m a friend of Iggy’s. Where’s he?” I try to step inside, but he holds his ground. “I need to speak to him about some business we have.”


“I’ve got a list of his visitors, so unless you give me a name, you’re not going to see him.” 


I’m thrown by his assertiveness, but need to get my supply. “Graham Phillips.”


“Now how hard was that?” He smirks. “Cody.” He replies, then neither moves from his spot nor his gaze from my face. “And you want what?”


“I would rather speak to him directly, he knows what I need.” I look up the street again. 


“Expecting someone?” Cody growls. “You seem a little anxious. Iggy doesn’t like anxious people around here, it tends to draw attention.”


“No, no, of course not. It’s just that I have to be at another appointment in an hour, and traffic can be difficult. So if…”


“Call and tell them that you might be a little late, then we can get to business.” I can’t believe the impudence of this child! He reminds me of someone! “I don’t understand the appeal of it myself, but it’s your jolly. Hey, are you listening?” He snaps his fingers in my face. “Welcome back, you going to call then?”


“Yes, of course, Corey.” I return. 


“Graham, buddy. Iggy had cooked up some good stuff, you asked for top grade, which judging by that tremble…” He waits for me to steady my hand. “...you are rather keen to have. So, what’s my name?”


“My apologies, Cody. Give me a moment.” After I take a few steps back to ‘make a call’, he closes the door sharply; which, whilst annoying, gives me time to settle my jangling nerves, which his scrutinisation intensified. Fixing on a smile, I head back up the path, he opens the door before I can knock.  “All sorted, may I come in now?”


“Suppose, while I’m still not comfortable with you, Iggy is, so enter.” I step inside, but he waves me ahead. “You’ve been here before, obviously, but like I said, not comfortable.”


I want to cry with relief when I see my manna on the table in front of Iggy. Fumbling for the pouch, I go to hand it to him. “Give it to me.” Cody demands. “Some folks have been short changing...just need to make sure that it’s correct.” I say nothing as he slowly counts out the notes. “Well, apart from my tip, it’s all there.” 


“Good, thanks.” Iggy replies, before double checking the bag, then putting it on my side of the table. “There you go.”


Whilst I want to say ‘thank fuck’, I say ‘thank you’, and start to leave when something catches my eye.


“Problem, Graham?” Cody drawls, “Thought you were keen to get away, you know, for your appointment?”


“Yes, yes, I was. Just...never mind. Good day to you both.” 


VANCE’S CAR - TEN MINUTES LATER


“Well at least I know where the glass ended up.” I mutter before opening the bag and rubbing some coke along my gums. I crank the seat back, thankful for the seclusion of the garage, before putting on some Rachmaninov and letting the mood take me...washing away all thoughts of Justin Taylor-Kinney for now!


IGGY


“You’re one cocksure bastard.” I peel off two fifties, he pauses before taking them. “How did that face stay so pretty in jail?”


“Because I knew then, now and forever when to keep my mouth shut.” Cody replies.


“Hmm. So what are you going to do now?” 


He shrugs. “You?”


“There is a lot of shit to come, after which I will move on. This was good whilst it lasted.”


“Hmm.” He sits down. “You’re not curious as to why I was in?”


“Nope. The less I know, the better in my opinion.” I look at my phone as it flashes. “Next customer is twenty minutes away. Repeat performance?”


“Repeat tip?”


“You and I are going to get along just fine.” I smile.


The door opening brings in Zeus. “Thank you gentlemen. As long as you do as we say, when we say, then you can carry on as before but elsewhere. As a matter of interest, why do you have a glass from prison Cody?”


“No reason, glad it was of use.” 


“Not as much as us.” Zeus returns before looking at his watch. “How long do I have to disconnect?”


“Twenty minutes.” I reply.


“Be done in ten, I promise.” He responds and true to his word, he is.


QUBE HOUSE - SAME TIME


KITCHEN


JUSTIN


I push open the door; once more he melts my heart. Brian has both girls with him, one on either side on footstools. “Now you must listen very carefully to Poppitydaddy and Uncle Poppitydaddy, understand?” Heads bob. “Once the blobs are on the sheet, you must not touch. Only when I say go, can you take your biggie spoons and squish them. I want a big shouty yes, please.”


“Yes, please!” They squeal grabbing their spoons in readiness.


“Thank you. Once you’ve done squishing, they need to cool right down. But then the bestest of the best of things happens, because it’s just us…” They look up at him in wonder. “...we get to taste it first.” 


“Mind if I join you?” I ask. 


“Of course not.” He gives me a literal sweet kiss, seems he’s been tasting the caramel coconut cracker toffee along the way. “How you feeling? Thought you could nap a bit more.”


“Much better.” I smile. “How long till they're cool enough?” 


“About 15 minutes or so…” He leans into my ear. “...but go check the fridge, did a first run, so might not be as good as this one. You know, made with the love of your daughter and goddaughter. It's not in that one.” I stop and turn. “Like the Beam, I fully intend to eat and drink off of a J-Plate later, think you can hold off until then?”


“Yeah.” I murmur before helping my ‘Poppitydaddy’ make blobs.


BRITIN - ALICE AND GEORGE’S COTTAGE - LATE EVENING


GEORGE


“Hey, Alice! Looks like we’ve got company!” I call out as I watch the screen with Vince and Phil. 


“Who? Everyone but the brothers are in Portland.” 


“A highly stoned Gardner Vance.” Vince replies before muttering into the radio. “How the fuck is this idiot standing up? We could knock him down with a spoon!”


“Shall I go play welcome party?” She asks, taking her gun out of the crock pot.


“No.” I reply, she looks disappointed. “Ripped makes people dangerous. Let’s just watch, see what ‘lie of the land’ he thinks he has. Do we have the results back yet?”


“From the glass?” Vince asks, we both nod. “Not yet. Seems that Iggy handled it himself, so we’ve got to ‘de-glove as it were.”


“Ah shit.” Alice sighs, before scratching her head. “Just thought of something, how did he get here? He knew about the loft, but this is not listed as theirs anymore. At all, anywhere, so how does he know they live here?”


“Good point and...urgh!” Phil exclaims before trying to cover the screen.


“Move! She’s seen the boys, and give me sound!” Vince orders.


The image that greets us is Vance with his pants round his thighs, his hands in his boxers, but it’s what he’s saying that brings everything into sharp reality. “Do you feel that, Justin? How good do I make you feel? Better than your husband, yes?”


VANCE - TEN MINUTES LATER


I know they say that coke impairs certain things, but that took a lot longer than I thought. I redress myself and make my way back to the gate. It was a pure fluke that I found out about this palace. One of my passions is property, so when I saw this after my release, I wanted it so bad, but of course Kinney got it first! If that wasn’t bad enough, their brazen love making in the flower beds reminded me of them in the loft. His cries as he was being plundered by his husband shook me to my core, as it took me straight back to that night…


Start of flashback

THE LOFT - DISCOVERING OF THE SABOTAGE


VANCE


“We will discuss this tomorrow first thing!” I hiss at Brian who only has a cushion protecting his modesty whilst Justin doesn’t even look at us. Brian says nothing, but before he bangs the door shut, I hear him ask ‘wanna finish’, Justin’s breathy ‘always’ almost had me cumming there and then.

End of flashback





Coconut caramel taffy: https://www.shugarysweets.com/caramel-coconut-cracker-toffee/

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive, thanks

He Comes Through...and the Pack Gathers by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 44 - HE COMES THROUGH...AND THE PACK GATHERS


VANCE’S HOTEL - A DAY LATER


VANCE


Hmm. I investigate the bag again. I couldn’t have taken that much surely?! It’s almost half empty. When I lick my teeth, I’m revolted by the taste and feel and run to brush them..  


“Much better.” I declare before pouring myself some coffee.


I cast my mind back to my wank at their place. Kinney would go ballistic if he knew I got in! I’m surprised that they don’t have more security, but then again, his arrogance most likely makes him feel untouchable! I wonder what it’s like inside. It would be such a victory to fuck Justin in their home in front of him, then I remember something. Quickly, I reach for my laptop and scroll through the articles that I have saved on the ‘Wonder Couple’, and I find it...they’re monogamous! Maybe I can ‘kill’ them both another way, and that’s by ruining the one thing that is so bloody pure: their love!


SCI ALBION - AFTERNOON 


MEETING ROOM 7 


ARCHIE


I’m trying to focus on the magazine, but my eyes drift to the door, all eyes do. Much to everyone’s surprise, the board brought the meeting forward. I was too nervous to attend, so it’s Lute speaking for me. 


“Kingsman, try breathing.” Guard Swift rubs my shoulder. “He’s going to do good by you.”


“I know that, but what if…”


“What if what?” Lute asks. We all jump, as we hadn’t heard the door open. “What if what?”


“They don’t believe you.” I whisper.


“Because of what I’m in for?” He nods in understanding. We’ve discussed this, and despite assurances that this is about ‘me not him’, I’m still nervous. “Well that is their choice.”


“Which they didn’t make.” JR chirrups holding a bag. “I’ve got a shitload of faith in my Grampa, so here.” She places the bag on the table and takes away the magazine. 


“That’s a Louis Vuitton bag.” I gasp, as people crowd around to look at it.


“Actually, it’s a Louis Vuitton set. The rest of them are in the Warden’s office.” JR starts to take off the packaging. “Aunt Zee sent it.” 


“Why?” I frown as I stroke the leather. I’ve never had anything so expensive in my life! 


“Kingsman.” Guard Swift snorts. “Come on!”


“Come on what?” I demand. “Why would your daughter get me a set of Louis…” I trail off as Lute starts to smile. “You...you’re kidding? You...you did it?” 


“Well I couldn’t let my best friend down now could I?” Lute’s eyes are shining. “Promise to come visit?” 


“Lute!” I shout before bursting into tears. 


“Let’s give them the room.” Guard Swift orders. “You’ve got ten minutes.”


“Thanks.” I hear Lute say above my sobs, as the door shuts. “There’s a handkerchief in there.” He points at the front pocket of the bag. “She said you’d need it in any event.”


I hiccup a laugh and take it out. Once I mop myself up, I look at my best friend. 


“Thank you.” I squeeze his arm. “So now what happens?”


“Welcome. Like we said, you shouldn’t have gotten as long as you did. The board says it is going to review the sentence, this is down to Ephraim, and he’s…”


“Where is he?” 


“Arch, let me finish, then ask questions okay?” I nod. “Ephraim is in there arguing that your release should be within the next two weeks. There was no immediate rejection, so they’re at least considering it. If it happens, the next thing that happens is you need to find somewhere to live. I’ve spoken to Zee and Faal; they have a small cottage, which you can stay in for the next year.” I gawk at him. “I don’t want to be worrying about where you are.” He squeezes my arm, as once more I’m sobbing.


IGGY WOOLLEY’S HOME - NEXT MORNING


CODY


Jeez he looks like shit! I step aside for Vance, he almost runs to the lounge. Iggy and I were surprised to receive the call last night. “Morning, Graham, are you doing okay?” Iggy asks,


“Slight migraine.” He mutters, his gaze fixed on his supply. “Before I pay, can you weigh it, please?”


Both Iggy and my hackles rise. “Why?”


“Well, I don’t, like you, want to be short changed. As a businessman, you understand surely?”


Iggy gives this some thought, then nods at me to fetch the scales. Ten minutes later, he seems satisfied, but still looks puzzled. “Problem still?”


“No, no, of course not. I was just wondering about something, nothing to do with our arrangement.” 


“Good, I would hate for us to have a falling out.” I state. “There are plenty of people like you, but people like Iggy and I not so much.”


“Hmm, but I’m not like your other customers, I can stop whenever I want.” He smarms before he hands me the pouch. I take twice as long counting it out whilst he almost gurgles with frustration.


“It's all yours.” I hold it out. I feel the relief pour off of him. Like last time, he mutters his thanks, before quickly departing.


“Wonder what was chafing his ass?” I frown.


“Dunno, but I’m going to call Zeus and let him know he came calling.”


TREEHOUSE - TWO HOURS LATER


SECURITY OFFICE


ZEE


We're stunned. The fingerprints on the glass have been confirmed as Sapperstein and Vance’s, but it turns out that Sapperstein had a heart defect, had a couple of months tops, he never knew as he refused to attend a single medical appointment. There were traces of digitalis but not enough to kill him. 


“Surely we can pick Vance up for trespassing and doing what he did?” Zeus asks. I shake my head. “He went to Iggy for more, and…” He’s interrupted by my phone, he signals for ‘speaker’.


“This is Zaden. Hi, Vince, what you got for us, something good?”


“Better than good. Is Zeus there?” 


“Yep. Spill.” He orders.


“We found a packet of cocaine on the grounds. Right where he was doing what he was doing? Do you think you can get Iggy to ID it to confirm he supplied it?” 


“Sure, but what good would that do?” I frown too sick and tired of this to think straight.


“Maybe nothing, but Alice raised a good point. How did he know about this place? Wait, let me get her to tell you what she found out.”


“Hi, guys…” Alice sounds very chipper. “...like I asked, so I did a bit of digging. He’s a property whore, he tried to get this place when he was released. If you remember, it was ‘on the market’, and has been ever since Brian started his campaign. Phil was going through all the discs, and...he's here, well?”


“He came here about two years ago. He’s on tape looking through the gates, but that’s not all…”


“What else could there be?” I demand.


“He was watching the boys at it in the flower beds, and that’s where he was…”


“Urgh!” I flinch.


“Hold up…” Brian’s voice chimes in. “...I have an idea to end this shit!” 


“How?” I ask.


“Get him to come to our home.” I grin, but Zeus looks confused. “Not Britin, obviously, but our new home, which will be all over the media.”


“Brian, you fucking genius!” Zeus exclaims. 


“We will get Ben to get it out there.” Justin declares. “And when he comes calling, we and the rest of the family will be there to welcome him with open and fully loaded arms.”

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

You So Stoopid by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 45 - YOU SO STOOPID


TACONIC CORRECTIONAL FACILITY, NEW YORK - 4 WEEKS LATER


OUTSIDE THE WARDEN’S OFFICE


LINDSAY


Thankfully, we weren’t transferred back to my old prison. Nobody knows about us here. Over the last few weeks, Mother and I made steps to repair our relationship, primarily as she realised I was right. She has kept close and quiet now that the rest of the ‘ladies’ have made it clear that her continued haughtiness was not acceptable. We now share a cell. At first I was horrified, but now it affords us the privacy to deride them with no come back.


She was most put out though when I was told I’ve got to see the Warden, as I have a very important visitor.


“Peterson, you may go in now.” The guard tells me. 


I smile as I enter. “Good afternoon, Warden.”


“Peterson. Have a seat. Your guest is just getting refreshed, they won’t be long.” She advises. “And they can explain, better than I, your presence here.”


She sits back behind her desk and carries on with her paperwork. For what seems like half an hour, the only sound is the tapping of her keyboard; then the door is knocked upon. I stand up, but then sit down in shock, for smirking at me is Adam White!


“Ms Peterson, we meet again. Long time no see.” He sits opposite, then opens his case. “I trust the prison system is treating you well?”


“As could be expected.” I mutter. “Why are you here?”


“I’m representing Justin Taylor-Kinney plus others. We made a mistake when he asked me to appropriate the support money that he paid in respect of Gus Marcus Taylor-Kinney, that should not have been done…”


“Really?” I smile. “And you’re here to return my money, which, let’s face it, he stole.”


“Careful, Ms Peterson, all of us here present know that the only person who has been proven to be a thief is you.” The Warden bites out before going back to tapping.


“Thank you, Warden. No, I’m here for the balance.”


“Balance, what do you mean balance?” I start to feel queasy.


“Yes, I failed to factor in the actual age that your former son was when Justin Taylor-Kinney first started paying support. He was a lot younger than I thought, so this is the bill request, approved by the court, payable within 30 days.” 


I take the paper and almost faint. “One hundred and fifty thousand dollars?! Where am I supposed to find that?!”


“You have some cash left from the money that your mother and her former boyfriend sent you. One hundred and seventy thousand dollars is the total remaining. And although he was surprised by your generosity, he doesn’t want it, so he will be selling it.”


“Who? Selling what, and how do you know about my money?!”


“Your apartment. Surely, you don’t have a problem with your former son selling the property you put in his birth name, or were you trying to hide behind him and keep the place to yourself for when you get out of here?” I don’t say a word. “That’s what I thought. So could you sign these papers, giving him permission to sell the apartment now, as opposed to when he is 30?”


“Thirty!” The Warden gasps. “How old is he now?”


“Eighteen.”  He replies, and slides the papers across. “Sign.”


I manage to keep my hand steady as I do so. “So how much do I have left?”


“Left? What do you mean, left? Whatever, he gets for the sale stays with him, and then there’s the court fees; so, let me see here…” He taps on a suddenly produced calculator. “...oh, well, isn’t that ironic?”


“What?” The Warden comes over and gasps.


“You have exactly what you, if you are honest, wanted Brian and Justin to have...nothing.”


“Meaning?” I can’t keep the tremor out of my voice.


“Well, you need to find the court fees then somewhere to live that is not in the greater Pennsylvania area once you’re released because of the restraining orders.”


“Zaden is afraid so much of little ole me that she’s had the restraining orders put…”


“She is not, and will never be afraid of you.” Adam interrupts. “The protective...sorry, super-protective order, has been obtained by Brian Taylor-Kinney against you and your Mother in respect of Justin Taylor-Kinney, also known as the First Man, and also in respect of their son, Gus Marcus Taylor-Kinney. Put plainly, if you return to Pittsburgh and attempt to contact them in any shape, way or form, you will be, if you’re lucky, detained…”


“And if she’s not?” The Warden asks.


“Shot on sight.” He checks the papers before putting them away. “Take heed, Peterson, do your time and leave them alone. You’ve lost. Just remember what happened to his former best friend and that ill thought out press conference.”


I stand up and adjust my collar. “I shall take that under advisement and have…”


“If you’re about to say your attorney contact me then don’t, at least not yet.” Adam interrupts again. “I have more news to impart. Due to your premeditated informing of their dalliance, singular, in the athletics room. Which…”


“Oh for goodness sake!” I snap. “I am not responsible for him beating Justin!”


“But you are responsible for what led to the beating and destruction of property of one Christopher Hobbs.”


“Him? Why?” I sit back down. 


“Because he’s asked us, as in White & Sullivan to represent him and the First Man in their case against you for failure to protect. In the society you lived in, you had to know that it would’ve had consequences. Whilst the term, like breach of promise, is archaic, the ability to charge you with it is not.” 


“But, he’s a grown man and…”


“But like I said, we’ve got time for that. I really wanted this but my partner said they wanted it so bad they could taste blood.” 


“Sullivan is…”


“No. Melanie Marcus. She’s going to be trying you, once she’s back from maternity leave. So in about eight or nine months, you will be facing another trial. Ladies, I wish you a pleasant day.” 


As I head back to my cell mere minutes later, I am wishing one thing, that I had kept my big waspish mouth shut!


SCI ALBION - NEXT DAY


VISITORS ROOM


LUTHER


I chuckle as Zee rubs her lower back then presses her diaphragm, releasing an enormous burp. “God alive, I needed that! Never had such bad indigestion!” She had been looking very uncomfortable and pale when she came in, now her colour is starting to come back. “So, Archie, he’s settled in nicely. And what’s that look for?”


“You carry the same.” I smile. “Never thought I would see that.” 


“Carry what, and who am I the same as?” She frowns, once more rubbing her back.


“You and your Mom, always had back pain and indigestion for the first trimester or so. The stink eye I got!”


“Tri…” Her eyes widen then she looks down. “...are you kidding me?” She whispers. “I can’t be.” 


“Can’t be what, Lig?” Faal asks as he comes in with the copies I asked for. “Lig? You okay?”


I’m just trying to work out when…” She trails off frowning, then counting on her fingers. “...oh, then, it must have been then.” 


“What must have been then?” He looks between the two of us, before noticing how her hands are resting on her stomach. “No, you can’t be, surely not?!” He sits down quickly, gaping at her. 


“Said we carry the same. Also, I’ve had nothing but indigestion for weeks. That happened with DJ, and…” She stops when he puts his hands on top of hers. “...go bring the car around, we’re going straight there!”


LUTHER’S CELL - TWENTY MINUTES LATER


GUARD SWIFT


I tap the door and he looks up and grins. “Hey, to what do I owe this visit?”


“Nothing, just…” I stop when he leans back. “...okay, is she?”


“I think so.” His grin is huge. 


“These more cases?” I point at the papers and he nods. “What?”


“This one is gonna be tough.” He hands me a raft and I gasp.


“Joel Savakrio, the, um, Jamaican Yardie Chief, can I say that?” I shift a bit as he can get a whole lot defensive, he nods. “Let me just take this on board. You’re going to be taking on a case for Joel Savakrio, one of the most notorious Yardies in the world?”


“Well that’s the theory.” I turn slowly and just blink at Joel Savakrio. “Hey, Lute, can I sit?” Luther nods and Joel folds his frame onto the cot. “Man, she favours you.”


“Everyone says that.” He chuckles. “Can he stay?” He points at me and Joel nods.


“Look, I’ve done a lot of things, none of them good, but that I didn’t do.” He points at the papers. “They jailed me on rep, not evidence.” 


“You’ve lost me entirely.” I declare.


“I’ve never got my hands bloody. Or anybody else’s. There was no need for us to do that.” I fail to cut off my guffaw; Joel smiles as I shake my head. “So why would I beat this guy up, let alone where it happened?”


Luther frowns then reads the papers again. “Oh, you’ve just opened a whole can of hope! I will speak to someone and get the files.”


“Great!” But then he looks between me and Luther. “There’s another thing.”


But before anyone can speak, Laan Shipman comes in. “Oh, um, sorry I’ll come back.”


“Stay, methinks you and I are in here for the same reason.” Joel moves up a little and Laan sits down. “You heard what I did?” Laan nods.


“Which is?” I question.


“Park has been muttering about you not taking him on, and….”


“How the hell do I argue against DNA?!” Luther seethes. It’s been a bone of contention on the blocks that the only persons he can’t help, well couldn’t until now, are Joel Sovakrio and Raymond Park, which the latter is not happy about. I have to admit I like Luther. When he first came in here, I didn’t, but Kingsman softened him and some of the ‘new taddies’, as he calls the young felons, come to him and he listens, really listens, but makes sure that they don’t ‘thug it up’ because they think they’re the ‘new skool’.


“Pants!” He bellows as a young man shuffles past the open door. 


“Sorry, Luther, my belt is in…”


“Then go and put it back on!” He orders, whilst not moving from his seat. I poke my head out, and sure enough, the young man is holding his pants at his waistline as he scurries back to his cell. Then there is a thud and a yelp of pain. “Let me go help him.” I chuckle and walk out.


LUTHER


“So why are you two here for the same reason?”


“Park had a visitor.” Joel explains. “And that person was someone called Gardner Vance. Don’t know who he is, but I know ripped up when I see it. And then there was the way he looked at your daughter. Next time you talk to her, tell her to be wary of him being around. I didn't like it, Luther, not at all.” 


“He was here today?” I clutch my pen.


“Yes. Left soon after she and her husband did.” Joel stands up, but for a man so big, his expression is ‘small’. “Do you really think you can do something with that?” He gestures at the papers.


“Yes, I do think I can. Like I said, I need to talk to some folks.”


“Thanks, Luther.” He holds out his hand, which I shake. 


There’s a few minutes of silence after his departure. “Told you it would work.” Laan, or should I say Tank, smirks.


“Seriously, what the fuck was that guy doing for the last month?!” I grumble. “Faal was ready to put Brian in a straitjacket he was whining so much!”


“Getting his pure on.” Tank stretches out on the bed. “His last visit to Iggy, he bought triple the amount he normally does.”


“So they’re waiting for him?” 


“Each and everyone of them. The only place he can take her is to their new unguarded home.”


“Soon this will be over.” I sigh, then hand him the file. “! meant it about Joel, can you speak to someone about this?”


“Of course. And leave Park alone. Joel will handle him.  I mean it, keep your hands clean from now on. Let us deal.”


“Anything happens to her...” I warn.


“First, he has to get her, which she will allow because he thinks she’s pregnant. Then he’s going to take her to their new house, which will have the fully loaded family waiting for him. I can’t think of a single thing he can possibly do that will halt his destruction.”


OUTSIDE BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S NEW HOME - TWO HOURS LATER


GARDNER VANCE

 

I can’t help the chortling. It was so easy to take her; one swift club on her head, and she went down like a sack of potatoes. It’s a shame about the guy, think she called him Archie, that was with her...but collateral damage is to be expected in these circumstances. I adjust the bomb jacket and pull up behind the back of the house. 

End Notes:

Please be kind adn constructive if reviewing. Thx

Comedy of Terror and Errors by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 46 - COMEDY OF TERROR AND ERRORS


BRIAN AND JUSTIN’S NEW HOME - TEN MINUTES LATER


FOYER


VANCE


It’s not as fancy as I thought it would be. Adjusting the jacket, I look down at Zaden. I nudge her hard and she groans. “Wake and sit up!” I snap. It takes a few minutes, but she does as she’s told.


“Where am I? Where’s Archie?”


“Britin II. I guess you could call it and him collateral damage.” I sneer. “Now don’t look at me like that…” I wave her gun at her. “...now you need to do my bidding, first by calling Justin Taylor-Kinney and getting him and his husband here, and secondly…”


“Um, nope.” She replies, clearly unaware of what I am wearing.


“If you had let me finish, or I will shoot you and call them myself.”


“Why not do that anyway? Also, you didn’t have to kill Archie.”


“Felt like it, and besides, I’ve always, and I mean always, wanted to give you a smack.” 


She nods as she, surprisingly, takes off her jacket.


“It would be a shame to have to kill your baby, but to watch you watch it die that would be funny.” I cock my head to one side. “What was that noise?” 


“No idea.” She replies before gesturing to the phone. “You want me to call them?”


“Ah, you now understand your predicament. I will hold it, you dial and keep nice and jovial.”


“Hey, Zee, how you doing?”


“Am okay, where are you guys? We need to discuss the security for this place.”


“”Hahaha - ah” Is suddenly yelped, followed by the sound of kissing. 


“Uh, boys - go have a  quick shower and get here in the next half an hour.” 


“Okay, later.” Justin shouts out and they hang up.


“Half an hour!” He explodes. “I need them here, correction, you need them here now!”


“Look, I…”


“There it is again!”


“There’s what again?” She frowns. 


“It sounds like someone is creeping about upstairs, let’s go see. You in front, of course.”


“Of course.” She leads me up the stairs; we check each and every room and my blood boils as they are perfectly decorated. In each and everyone room, there is a piece of his artwork, but then we come up against a locked door.


“Open it.” I order.


ZEE


“I can’t, it’s their Toy Room. They’re the only ones with keys. Nobody but them in there.”


“Really? Well we will soon see about that” He smirks, looking at his watch. 


“Hey, Zee, where are you?!” Brian yells out as the front door opens. 


“That was quick.” I muse, she is nonplussed. “Let’s go greet my guests, shall we?” 


“I’m here, and…”


“Hi, Vance.” Justin steps out from behind Brian and, like him, he has a gun. 


“I would put that down, if you're lucky you could hit Zee. I have a gun at her back and won’t miss, so I suggest that you put...”


“Drew! Why did you bring that one?!” The slightly frosty tones of Ems bounce off the walls.


“What’s wrong with it?!” Drew replies, slightly offended.”It’s my favourite gun, you gave it to me!”


I know, darling, but the whole point of Walthers is that they are returned to the special services. These are antiques, two of a kind, we have one each. I’m not sure where you were when Zee explained what happens to the guns, but long story short, all guns found on the premises are kept by the specialist's services as evidence, especially if you fire it.”


“Oh shit, seriously?” Drew exclaims. 


“Yep” Blake replies. “Ted, you’ve got your spare, haven’t you? 


“Of course, sweetie. Drew, drop it out of the window. One of the boys will put it in the car for you?” 


“Thanks, Ted, won’t be long. Don’t start anything without me!” Drew bellows before we hear him running; he's not gone long. “Right, where were we?”


“One gun, one hostage sitiuation, and Vance wants to fuck Justin in the Toy Room whilst Brian watches.” Faal explains.


“Where are you?! Where are you all?! Is this a recording? It has to be, you’re trying to trick me!” Vance demands, I smirk at the quaver in his voice.


“Emmy Lou, could you do the honours, please?” Justin calls out.


“Bullshit! This is...aaaaoiee!” Vance screams then he falls backwards. “My arm! My arm!” He shrieks as one of Emmy’s knives is embedded between his shoulder joint and his clavicle.


“Oh shit! Wrong arm!” Ems quails, Vance stops his groaning and lifts his gun arm and pulls the trigger. 


“Ouch, forgot how much that stings!” I gripe, whilst rubbing my back; Vance just gapes at me. 


“Loaded with blanks.” I explain staring  down at him before kneeling to check his shoulder. “Nice placing, Ems!” I open his jacket, then start to laugh.


“What’s so funny?” He groans.


“The lamentable attempt at the bomb vest. Faal, can you come look at this?!” 


VANCE


I am in so much pain, but that is replaced by blind panic as I take in the looks on the faces of Brian, Justin and especially Faal, as they approach. “Where's the dead man's finger?” Justin frowns. “That’s basic, just basic.”


“Can you disarm that?” Zee asks Faal.


“Let me see: he clobbers you, dumps you in the boot of a car, shoots you in the back thinking that he is killing our child, and you want me to disarm this?”


“Yes, please, if you could.” She smiles at him. “Besides, he was so wired that he missed, so I just dropped to get this stupidity over with. It was Brain’s idea.”


“I thought that the more wires there were, the better!” I snicker. “You just need to pick wisely!!


“Guys, come on down!” Justin calls out, and everyone joins us in the foyer. “Get behind the perimeter, I don't think that has much of a blast zone.”


“What are you talking about?!” I try to sit up, but Brian presses me back down by applying his foot to my injured shoulder. “ This is not the way to get the answer, Kinney!”


“Once again, Taylor-Kinney, come on guys, let’s go!” I watch, astounded, as they all troop out.


“Send it in!” Faal bellows. There is a rumble, and through the door comes a robot. Faal chuckles. “Oh, did you think I was going to stay with you? Silly man. Now, it is you who has to guide Brian wisely, isn’t it?” 


“Brian?” I gasp. “Why?”


“Out of the two of us, he’s the better option.”


“Don't you mean three of you?” I point at Justin, hoping to stall a bit.


“No, he just wants to shoot you, we want to make you suffer first.” Brian sneers before shutting the door so it is just me and the robot. 

 

I now regret setting this up when very high, as I can’t remember which is the detonator wire and which one shuts it off!

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks.

Again So Stoopid and the Kaboom by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 47 - AGAIN SO STOOPID AND THE KABOOM


ZEE


“Who was Archie?” Vance questions.


“A friend of ours. So since you had a gun, why not use that to shoot me?” I ask, pausing by the door before taking the first aid kit. Vance looks confused. “Were you going for an ironic tilt of ‘hoisted by your own petard’? Anyway, whilst you ruminate on your many, many mistakes, let me explain Archie. He and Brian were good friends; he was well liked by many people, amongst them Joel Savakrio.” 


“Joel Savakrio?” He groans. “The drug dealer? How did he know him?”


“Same way you do. Did time with him; and on hearing of his death at your hands, I’m sure he won’t hold a grudge either. Of course, that is dependent on you surviving this in the first place.”


I enjoy the panic flickering across his face as I approach. “Oh, worry not, I’m not going to do anything to you, apart from patching you up a bit…” I take pleasure from his confusion as I play Mary Seacole. “There, all done; at least we’re covered should you be blown to smithereens. By which I mean, they will at least be able to find traces amongst your remains that we did administer aid. Now, I need to explain the UGV...”


“Ugh…”


“Unmanned ground vehicle, he’s called Roger...oh, my bad, you were groaning in pain, weren’t you? Anyway, he is how you and Brian can communicate. We’d like him back in one piece, so make sure to enunciate.” 


EXPLOSIVE ORDNANCE DISPOSAL [EOD] VEHICLE - EIGHT MINUTES LATER


JUSTIN


Zee gets in with a smile. “All set?” I ask as she sits on the sofa. She nods, then jerks her head at my gannet of a husband. “Brian, stop eating and concentrate on…” 


“Before you finish that sentence, taste.” Brian holds a forkful under my nose, it smells great. 


“If it will get you to concentrate, then fine!” I take it from him. “Mmmm...hmmm!” I moan after I finish eating the pot roast chicken in Thai curry sauce. “Who cooked this?” I demand whilst crossing my fingers, as I’m hoping for Alice! That way I don’t mind the decimation of this one by those with healthy appetites so much. “Don’t you dare! We need to find out first!” I growl at Faal as he turns the bird over, he’s going for the oysters! 


“Ems did.” Drew swats Faal’s hand away, and my hopes die. “The rules state that the partner of the chef gets the oysters!”


“Don’t worry, baby.” Ems gives me a one armed hug before starting to break it down. “I’ve sent the recipe to Alice, she’ll have that and the Thai yellow fish curry ready and waiting for you.”


“Fish curry?” Ben echoes. “Can you send it to me as well? I think that might be a plan for dinner tomorrow. Let me call Steve, that way he can at least get the fish ordered in advance…”


“Only you have a fishmonger on standby 24/7!” Drew teases before turning to Ems. “I don’t have that do I?”


“Drew, why don’t you seemingly want fish curry?” Ben frowns.


“He does, just not today, he’s got Mexican fish tacos instead.” Ems replies whilst Brian and Faal both wince. “I know, I know! I don’t get it either, just why can’t he stick to one country when it comes to food? Mexico and Thailand aren’t even on the same flavour spectrum, it’s an oddity that I’ve come to love; not understand, but love.”


“And what is waiting for me, Lig?” Faal joins her on the sofa.


“Saffron fish pie.” She replies before rubbing her back. “Can you check for bruising?” She leans forward. Just as he lifts her top, her phone beeps. She smiles after checking the message. “How weirded out and scared do you think he is now?”


“Very. Also, the pain in his arm and trying to remember how he wired that contraption is keeping him....” Faal replies as he checks her back. “...wait, is it mash or filo pastry?”


“Mash.” She replies. “Am I all good?”


“Is this a test pie or has he had it before?” Brian smiles at my expression; he knows how much I love her mash. 


“You are all good, Lig, it shouldn’t come up too badly. I’ve got arnica, want me to apply some?” She kisses his nose. “And it’s a test pie, so you’re going to have to wait until…”


“Or you could invite us for dinner?” I hint. “If we call Alice now, then…”


“What kind of fish is in the pie?” Blake looks thoughtful.


“Cod or haddock, skin on, plus undyed smoked cod or haddock, prawns and skin on salmon. Although, I have done it opposite, so cod with smoked haddock…”


“Oh, that would be great with the La Voute we got you for your birthday last year Justin!” Blake enthuses; Ted and I nod in agreement! Alice did beer battered fish and chips - big fat crispy ones - and we drank it when we had them round for dinner. “Or how about something from Chile, what do you think, Faal?”


“Yeah, maybe…”


“Or a Meursault?” Brian interrupts. “Remember, we’ve got the 2016 to drink, which I know you’ve been dying to try....what’s so funny, Ems?”


“We’re standing around in an EOD with a sofa in it, discussing food and wine, and...wait, a test pie? In that case I have to be there!”


“I kinda thought you would be.” Zee frowns. “Didn’t I tell you this was a test pie?”


“No, you most assuredly did not!” He protests. “Why did you think I bought the chicken? I knew we wouldn’t be seeing you for a few days after this, so, I wanted to get your view before you go on your…”


“Excuse me!” A voice booms from the screen, we turn to it in surprise. 


BRIAN


“What can we do for you?” I ask Vance, who has managed to sit up. “The door’s locked…” I advise as he slowly starts to stand. “...to contain the blast.” He slumps back down. “Recalling anything?” 


“Would you believe me if I said yes?” His scowling makes us chuckle.


“I might, but then again I might not.” I reply. “So shall we start? Can you at least remember where you looked this travesty up? It will give us a starting point.” 


“No, oddly enough, I thought it would be best if that was deleted from my browser history.” Is his terse response. 


“So what would you have done after you were done with Justin?” I pat my lap and Justin settles down. “We’re waiting.”


“Nothing.” Considering his current predicament, the sly smile is unexpected. “Because I would’ve ruined the pair of you....”


“By fucking me raw I take it?” Justin rolls his eyes. “So? We would’ve gone back to condoms for a bit, until we got the all clear, and…”


“But supposing you didn’t get the all clear? Supposing I gave you something?” Justin’s snickering causes him to frown. “And what’s so funny?!”


“Well, since you’ve not done anything but stick coke up your nose and around your gums, I doubt it. Unless…”


“You recalling how you did it at Sapperstein’s bash?” Vance taunts.


“Seriously? You with a bomb vest on, which you can’t remember how to disarm; me, the person who knows how to disarm it, absolutely loathes you, and that was before you shot two of my friends. So tell me how you sassing my husband is wise?”


“Let me answer his question, Brian? No, I’m not having a recall, we knew you did it.” Even I’m surprised by that, and it shows. “Iggy chose to be accommodating, not obstructive; so he had Cody follow him.”


“Iggy? You spoke to his drug dealer?! And you’re back in touch with Bell?!” I growl, then wince when Faal gives me a Debs tap on the back of my head. “Sorry, forgot that Zeus and him had reached an accord.”


“You twat!” Justin chuckles. 


“How do you know how to defuse the bomb…” Vance demands. “...you said that you knew, so how?”


“Your laptop.”


“My laptop?”


“For frigging hell sake, how ripped were you?!” Justin seethes. “You left the laptop and your, loaded with real bullets, gun in the car after you kidnapped…”


“Well that explains why he used mine, good job I had it pre-loaded!” I hear Zee guffaw and cringe.


“Yeah, not the sharpest tool at the best of times, but ripped, he’s utterly incompetant! Anyway, back to the laptop: Zeus has been working on it, and we think we’ve got it. Oh, by the way, Zeus is Zee’s elder brother...” I nudge Justin, who smiles. “...who as luck would have it, ours not yours, is behind you.”


FOYER - SECONDS LATER


VANCE


“I’m not falling for that!” I snap, before forcing myself to keep looking at either the screen or the vest. 


“But you really want to look don’t you? And I mean with every fibre of your skanky, balding, ugly being you want to look!” Justin sneers. “Could you move your bulbous head out of the way? You’re blocking his line of vision.” I’m now stuck, because if I lift my head, I know I’ll check behind me, but if I don’t move, he can’t help me.”Is there a timer on that thing?” 


“No.” I reply, then Kinney looks away and there’s mumbling. 


“Up you get. Need to piss!” Kinney orders.


“So, shall we get to know each other a bit?” I blink rapidly. “You’re very lucky they were blanks. Stupid to shoot her though, so why did you? They already had their guns drawn, you’d have been stabbed, explain it to me.”


I swallow so hard my ears pop. I taste sweat and snot as my nose begins to run, but I’m too scared to sniff. I look at the screen, Justin’s face is impassive. “The quicker you answer him, the quicker we get that off you.” He prompts.


It’s no good. Slowly I shift around, and find myself looking at a very calm looking, but eyes blazing with fury, large man. “You’re really here?” I croak.


“Yep.” He replies from the top of the stairs. “You should know that Brian never lies.” Whilst I’m pleased that he remains where he is, when he takes off his jacket, the very large gun has me struggling not to piss myself!


“How do I know that you’re not going to shoot me anyway?!” I quail.


“You don’t.” He replies. “Well…”


“I’ve got nothing to lose anyway. I hate her, I hate her even more knowing that she’d fooled me all this time!” 


“She didn’t fool you, you assumed, therefore making an ass out of yourself. Not her fault, and definitely not the fault of my niece or nephew, who you also tried to kill.” He takes one step. “Sit down. Door’s locked, remember?” He takes another step, but this time to the side, then frowns. “Take off your jacket, need to see the back.” I obey quickly; then cringe as he snickers. “A corset? No, not a corset, a bustier. You’re wearing a bomb bustier? Given where the front ends on you, how were you going to fuck Justin with that on? You would have to be at least nine inches, and you don’t strike me as the type to be anything bigger than a two at full mast!”


“And that’s being generous!” Justin scoffs. “Saw him once, he’s also circumcised…”


“How close were you to see that?!” Zeus demands, whilst my body and soul are aflame with humiliation and fear.


“Next urinal. I saw him peek, so I peeked back. Also seems to wax down there, bald as a coot. Cynthia wasn’t surprised, always thought he talked too much!”


“He and Cynthia?!” Someone gasps.


“No, fuck no! And don’t ever let her find out you thought that!” 


“Actually, it was the other way around, and I shot her down in flames.” Despite my current circumstances, I can’t resist that barb, since she made it very clear that she found me repulsive...her words before she quit!


“Really? Cynthia, the beautiful blonde who works for Kinnetic, you turned that fine lady down?”


“Yes…” I turn back to Zeus. “...how do you know her?”


“Girlfriend, over two years…” I almost choke what little saliva I have. “...I talk the talk and walk the walk; sometimes when we’re done, she can’t. But back to the bustier at hand….yeah, looking at this, I can remove it without blowing you up.”


“Aww! I was looking forward to taunting him some more!” Justin pouts. 


“Face the screen.” Zeus orders. Again I obey quickly; trying to keep my groans of pain as quiet as possible. “All done. Get up!”


“What happens now?” I ask.


“You walk to the door and you don’t look back.” He growls. My legs are shaking as I make my way across the foyer. I’m almost sick as I hear a click, then the door swings open. “Keep going.”


“There’s nothing out there. There’s no-one.” I stop walking


“We know. In this space, nobody can hear you scream.” l pause, but start walking again when I hear his annoyed sigh. “Keep going, you’re almost there.” I see the robot as it passes. “Stop. Now you can turn around.” 


I take my time. “Oh  do hurry up, although I’m not adverse to shooting you in the back.” I freeze at Kinney’s draw; then turn to face him, his sardonic smile wreathes his face. “Did you really think I was going to let Zeus have all the fun?” He nods at the bomb bust...belt; Zeus hands it to him before holstering his gun and walking past me. Brian examines it in silence before tossing it into the foyer and shutting the door. 


“Let’s go have a little chat.” He orders as he approaches. I’m surprised to find him unarmed. We walk towards the edge of the driveway in silence. “Oh, just one thing I’ve got to do before we speak.” He turns then points something at the house, I almost fall back as it explodes, the ground shakes and the noise is deafening, but Brian is unfazed.


“What the fuck?!” I exclaim.


“I could’ve done that at any time.” He smirks.


“You could’ve...what do you mean you could’ve?!” I yell.


“Zaden had the remote.” My jaw drops. “Two rules of bomb making: one, always ensure there’s a dead man’s finger; and two, don’t put the remote in the same trunk as your kidnap victim!” 


BRIAN


“I never touched him!” I protest, looking down at a suddenly unconscious Vance, the smell of whom is making me shudder.


“I know that.” Zeus frowns; when he kneels over him, he is up very quickly. “Now this, this…” He gestures to the befouled Vance. “...normally, that only happens to the dead, but he’s still alive, so she got evil. Wondered where the diazepam went.”


“Who?”


“Zaden. Diazepam and cocaine, are a combination you don’t want. Suspect she put it on the dressing, and...” We look up at the sound of footsteps, but it’s not Zaden, it’s a smiling Justin. “...not Zaden then?”


“Nope.” He looks very proud of himself. “Am I in trouble for not telling you?” He looks coquettishly at me. “I do hope so.”


“You do? Okay, let me see. I know, because you didn’t tell me, we’re not going to test the pie!” I declare as I lead him back to the EOD; I roar with laughter as he looks like he’s going to cry. “Okay, I suppose I could make sweet, tender, but very vigorous love to you as well!”


“Oh, thank god, don’t say things like that when it comes to mash!”



Pot roast chicken: 

https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/pot-roast-chicken-in-thai-curry-sauce-with-citrussy-jasmine-rice/

Thai yellow fish curry: https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/thai-yellow-fish-curry/

Mexican fish tacos: https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/mexican-fish-tacos/

Saffron fish pie: https://www.deliciousmagazine.co.uk/recipes/saffron-fish-pie/

 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thx

The Trial, A Revelation and Her Revenge by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 48 - THE TRIAL, A REVELATION AND HER REVENGE


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - FOUR MONTHS LATER


COURTROOM ONE


VANCE


It’s come to this. I’m behind a bulletproof screen, for they have many fans around here! Cold sweat is trickling down my spine, through a combination of withdrawal and fear. I try not to look at anyone, I can feel the scathing and hateful looks stabbing into the top of my bowed head. 


Curiosity gets the better of me and I take a quick peek around. The courtroom is packed and filled with the low hum of chatter. Amongst those to witness my final humiliation are my ex-wife and her brother! Oh, the fun they had on the stand! Then, of course, there’s Brutus and Shorty, I had wondered what Zaden meant when she said that she knew about me ‘from time’, and when he sat with them I knew. 


Of course this has been everywhere since my arrest, they went into excruciating detail of what befell me that night. I’ve once again blamed drink and severe stress for my actions. I had the - as my attorney put it after our pre-trial hearing - presence of mind to have drunk a fair bit before I took Zaden. The tapping on the screen gets my focus on Agatha Lawson, my attorney. “How are you feeling?”


“How do you think I am, Ms Lawson?” I sigh crossly. “Where have you been? You’re late.”


She curls her lip. “Previous meeting overran. Did you need to be somewhere?” 


“Obviously not here!” I snipe.


“Then you obviously shouldn’t have done what you did...pissed up or not!” She returns; her sardonic tone irks. “Good lord, what is she doing here?!” She gasps.


I turn to see who she is looking at; it’s Lindsey's ex. “What’s her name again, how do you know her?”


“She’s an attorney. Don't play dumber than you are. Man, she looks incredible. Won’t be a minute, don’t go anywhere…” She calls back over her shoulder, making those nearby snicker and stare.


“Stupid cow!” I snap at her retreating back.


“Smart wife.” James Allison, my secondary tosses over his shoulder before approaching me with a sneer. “Wonder how that’s going to affect her closing statement?” He taunts, before watching for her return. I sink back into my chair - I hadn’t seen him. She isn’t over there long; he smiles as he holds out her chair. “So, you stupid cow, how is she doing?”


She frowns, then rolls her eyes. “Oh, that’s what he said? I got off lightly.” She laughs. “As for Mel, she’s doing great, though the Mayor-Elect and First Man are annoyed with her for being here so close to her due date.”


“Still as stubborn as ever.” He chuckles. “What’s the plan today?”


“You mean apart from hoping the consideration doesn’t last too long?” He nods. “Well, if it goes the way it looks it’s going to, once they’re back, we just wait and see what the judge decides on.”


“You’re talking like  a guilty verdict is a fore…”


“Vance, it is a foregone conclusion. The video evidence, your previous actions against them, and no…”


“My extenuating circumstances should…”


“Will not be considered!” She snaps. “And then, of course, there’s the matter of your previous sentence.” I look blankly at her. “You will have to serve a proper term on top of whatever they deem fit here.”


“Proper term for what?” I gasp.


“The arson.” James answers looking both amused and annoyed. “Obviously.”


“You’re joking, obviously?! I’ve served my time for that!”


“Not according to the review board. Following the actions of your former attorney...” He arches a brow. “...you remember him don’t you? Though he’s...”


“I don’t know anything about him now.” I snap. “The last time I saw him, he handed me a restraining order. Some guff about him being investigated; as far as I’m concerned, he is dead to me now.”


“Rather crass of you, don’t you think?” He snaps. “Considering the circumstances of…”


“The circumstances are that, according to you, I’ve got to serve additional time for his incompetence, I demand that you set up a meeting with him, and…”


“Not a meeting we would want to attend, since we don’t know any mediums.” Agatha interrupts. “For once, listen to me…”


“Why would you need a medium?” I fume.


“Because your last attorney is dead.” James states.


“Dead? When did that happen?!” I gape at her. “How?”


“You didn’t know?” I shake my head. “Oh well. So, after he was disbarred and told that all of his cases for the last five years were to be reviewed, he killed himself.” My jaw drops. “His corruption was absolute, and, like you, he held a contemptuously high regard for himself. He did have some very high profile clients; who he got off as lightly as he could, like you for example, but those he deemed ‘a stain on society’ he helped jail on flimsy evidence.” I am reeling. “It’s going to be a long process for others. You, not so much.” 


“He was recommended to me.” I protest weakly. “I had no idea what he was like.”


“Bullshit!” James retorts. “There is no way you should’ve gotten the term you did, and you didn’t question it?”


“I just thought he made a powerful argument.” I clear my throat. “Have they made a decision on the arson term?”


“Yes, and this stupid cow is going to let you find out later. Looks like the jury’s ready.”


BRIAN


I look across at my beauty, specifically my beauty’s butt, as he leans across to talk to Ems. His trousers are pulled tight, my shifting in my seat gets a knowing smirk from Faal. When I rub Justin’s thigh, he turns to blow me a quick kiss. I quickly brush his cock; he mouths 'later' before resuming his chat. 


I lean back in my seat thinking back to the start of the misery that three people have caused us, I’m so glad where each of them has ended up. He and I recently had a proper heart to heart, even deeper than when Michael was killed. 


With hindsight, was the only way to stop him. The injuries he caused Jacob Jones, were sickening, so much hatred and I was truly scared for Justin. During our talk he asked if I would change anything about our lives, I admitted to just the one thing. That I would’ve stopped behaving like an aromantic jerk, which deep down I wasn’t. I would’ve stood for what I wanted and that was him, from the moment I met him, my heart was his. I thought he would be hurt because I didn’t say that he shouldn’t have been bashed, but he agreed with me! It was hard to admit that they bullied me and I should’ve stood up for myself against them 


As for Lindsay, she is not going to know what is going to hit her when Justin, Christopher and Gus get through with her. Not only are they being represented by Mel, but the secondary is going to be the one and only Jenny! 


Now we’ve got, please God let it be so, just Vance left. He is looking sickly. This case is bad enough, but because of Gus’s determination to avenge the destruction of his Papa’s work, Mel used her contacts to get the review of his late attorney’s cases pushed through quickly.


“All rise!” The bailiff orders; Vance grows paler as Judge Corbett gets comfortable, then turns to the jury.


“Excuse me, guys, can I sit next to Mom, please?” Jenny whispers. “I need to ask her something, I would rather not interrupt the summation by yelling.” We quickly allow her to slide in next to Mel then wait for Judge Corbett to speak.


“Madam Forewoman, have you reached a majority verdict?”


“Yes, Your Honour, we have. No dissenters.”


“How do you find the defendant?”


“Guilty of all charges.” 


“Thank you. You are dismissed...the defendant will stand!” Judge Corbet bellows, Vance shoots back up again. 


We are high fiving as a group, and I kiss Justin soundly. “Later is in ten minutes.” I murmur against his lips. 


“Mom, are you okay?!” Jenny gasps loudly. “That’s not Braxton Hicks, is it?!” 


The court goes quiet, now all eyes are now on Mel. “Since the last one was about 20 minutes ago, honey, I think it is.” She reassures her. 


“Twenty minutes?” Ted echoes. “But what if it’s not?! I’m not taking any chances that my godchild is being born in court! An ambulance is too slow! Blake, go get the car, channel your inner Lewis Hamilton! Carl, can you blue light us?! Why is everyone just standing there?!” He shrieks.


“Teddy! She said twenty minutes! Just calm down.” Faal laughs.


“Are you sure?” Judge Corbett queries. “I’m with Mr Schmdit, perhaps we should err on the side of caution and get her to the hospital?”


“No, Your Honour, it’s fine. I wouldn’t miss this for the world.” Mel declares. 


“As you wish.” Although he smiles, he does look nervous. “Members of the jury, I thank you for your service, you are now dismissed.” We wait for them to file out. “As well as the charges that this court has heard, there is also the matter of the previous sentencing for the arson charges. Following their review, they have been upgraded to attempted murder…” 


“What?!” Justin exclaims. “Sorry, Your Honour, but...what?!”


“Apology accepted. It is the opinion of the review board that the defendant’s faculties were not compromised. There was no excuse, he went there with vengeance and murder on his mind.” 


“Your Honour…” Vance’s attorney stands. “...is it your intention to swear another jury in for the previous trial?”


“No, sentences will be passed after a twenty minute recess.”


“Thank you, Your Honour.” 


“All rise!” The bailiff demands, we head out in stunned silence.


MEETING ROOM ONE - FIVE MINUTES LATER


MEL


I breathe deep and smile. When I heard about the death of his former attorney, I was furious that he hadn’t faced justice, especially for what he didn’t do for Archie. He made absolutely no effort for him, all because he was from the wrong side of the tracks. When Archie told me how Vance behaved in jail towards him after he found out that they shared an attorney, and the gloating that followed, I had to do something. 


“Mel? I asked you why?” Zee asks.


“Why what? You mean Vance? Because of how he was with Archie.” I frown as I’ve told her this before.


“No, why didn’t you want us to help you get the review pushed up? We know people.”


“I know. It’s just…” I blush and she nudges me to continue. “...you’re always coming to the rescue, I just wanted to be the hero for once.”


“I see. Well, you certainly were.” She smiles, but then looks embarrassed. 


“Zee?” I prompt.


“Am blaming my baby brain.” She grumps rubbing her stomach. “Stroke of genius getting Supreme Judge Rausch and Judge Paal on the review board. Wouldn’t have thought of them for that.”


“Thank you.” I grin, feeling very pleased with myself.


“Are you going to let him in the delivery room?” She snickers at a watching-me-like-a-hawk Ted.


“I don’t think I’ve got much choice in the matter!” I laugh as he checks his watch. “Ted, stop that!”


He looks affronted. “Now listen to me, Missy, in there is my godchild. I am going to…”


“Get me to the hospital now!” I gasp as my waters take that moment to break!

 

End Notes:

if reviewing, please be constructive and kind. Thanks.

Arrival and Another Revelation... by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 49 - ARRIVAL AND ANOTHER REVELATION...


MAYO CLINIC, ROCHESTER - TWO HOURS LATER


MEL’S ROOM


TED


I can’t see for crying! He is utterly perfect! I beam at Blake, who is crying too, “I-I-I can’t tha-thank you en-enough!” I blubber at Mel, whilst Leda hands me tissues. “Look at him!” 


“Uncle Ted, for the last time! Sister outranks godfather!” Jenny holds out her arms and taps her foot. “Give me my brother, you’ve been hogging him for twenty minutes now.”


“Alright.” I slowly shuffle around on the seat. “Come closer. No, closer, you don’t want to drop him.” 


“Would you rather I sat in your lap?” She teases once there’s less than a hair’s breadth between us.


“Don’t tempt him!” Mel laughs; when I cut my eye she shrugs. “However, it’s his first godchild, so indulge him a little. You get him 24/7, he can have the first hour or so.”


“Suppose.” Jenny concedes before leaning against my shoulder. “He’s utterly adorbs! Not sure how much time I’m going to get with Lil Miss Impatient...speaking of whom!” She giggles, we all start to smile at the very insistent and imperious tones of Taylor, demanding that we open the door right the heck now!


All eyes settle on Jenny, who ducks her head. “At least she says heck in front of you guys...um, I’ll ground myself for a week!”


“You’re in the middle of exams, so you’re not going anywhere anyway. No Grampa visit for the next two weeks.” Leda declares, Jenny looks appalled. “She’s said worse in front of you, and you’ve not corrected her, now you reap the consequences of that inaction.” 


“But that’s two months!” She protests looking around for support. The silence says she has none. “Can someone at least record them?!” She pleads as she opens the door, Taylor is by my side in a flash, clutching a teddy bear.


“Of course we will.” Blake reassures her.


“He’s so tiny!” Taylor breathes as she strokes his face. “Can he sleep in my room, Dad?” 


“No, we’ve discussed this, Taylor, he’s got to stay with Aunt Mel and Aunt Leda.”


“Someone has to record every minute of every day, it’s only fair!” She asserts firmly.


“She is spending far too much time with you!” Blake teases a proud looking Jenny. 


“Taylor, where’s everyone else?” Mel asks, and we all go quiet. 


“In the room with Aunt Zee. Her tummy was hurting, so she and Uncle Faal went to speak to their doctor.” She replies, still looking at Olivier. “Said they would come straight here.” 


I hand Olivier gently back to Leda and head out. I don’t get far when Jenny calls for me to wait. “You don’t think anything's wrong,  do you?” She asks, worriedly clutching my arm.


“No, honey, I’m sure it’s fine.” I reply, although I’m not feeling as confident, as a few days back, Zee had to go and lie down as she was feeling so ill. The fact that Zeus has been staying at the Treehouse along with Brian and Justin is also a concern. 


“Why do they look like that?!” Jenny demands, pulling me to a halt.


I was so in my thoughts, I hadn’t seen them approaching; Zee and Faal both look pale.


“When we’re all together.” Zee orders. “Brian and Justin are getting supplies.”


“Where?” I demand.


“Liquor store.” Faal replies.


MEL’S ROOM - AN HOUR LATER


FAAL


I can’t help it, I am so freaking smug! And relieved! Mel and Zee exchange looks from the bed, one of the benefits of this place is that the beds are doubles, not singles, which affords both parents cuddles with or without their baby. I know for a fact that Brian and Justin would’ve taken advantage of this if Mel hadn’t delivered so quickly and Zee hadn’t puked. But in this case, this is a queen size bed...Blake took one look at the room, yes they came for pre-birth inspections and upgraded them stating that they may as well start as they mean to go on!


“Say that again?” Emmett takes his head from between his knees. “You’re…”


“Expecting twins.” I repeat. 


“Can we have them?!” Steve asks excitedly. 


“Have who for what?” I frown.


“The twins for godchildren!” Steve beams.


“Excuse me! They are our godchildren!” Drew states firmly. “We were rudely bumped out of duties by Brian and Justin, we’re not missing out again!”


“Do we get a say in this?” I ask, then regret it at the pained expression on Ems’s face. “I’m sorry, guys, but these two go to Emmett and Drew, You’ve got Taylor and Jenny, after all.” I’m about to chastise Zee as she gets out of bed, but one look stops me. 


She makes her way to Ems, and wraps herself around him. “We’re sorry to have hurt you like that, we just didn’t think; got caught up in the moment of it all.”


“I understand, just, but I don’t care where we are, nobody is godfathering but us, you promise.”


“You have our word.” We all jumped at Brian’s voice as we hadn’t heard the door open. “And we’re sorry too, we shouldn’t have taken over like we did.” He hands the champagne to Drew, who starts to open it. “Get back into...”


“Ahem! Our godchildren, so either mine or Drewsie’s orders!” Ems declares whilst shuffling Zee into bed. “No more taking over from this point on, Mr Mayor.”


“No more.” Justin agrees, handing Ems a glass of champagne, then Zee! “Oh, come on, it’s one glass! She went into battle with Vance carrying them, one glass is not going to hurt, surely?”


“True, and besides, Zeus is never going to leave until they are born anyway. He’s got to give a very smug Luther updates.”


“Oh, don’t!” Zee groans before savoring her sip. “Mmm, heaven!” 


“Why is Luther smug?” Drew asks, tucking the blankets around both of them. “What? I wasn’t there when the plan was concoct...okay, the moment you said we could use guns, I lost my focus, so remind me!”


“Oh, Drewsie!” Ems kisses his cheek, “Right, so it was Archie’s idea. He remembered how nosy Vance was in jail, always trying to know people’s business, hovering about like a stench. Then he saw him checking into Albion just like he had to. He couldn’t resist the dig about how he taunted him about his sentence and look at him now, he’s a communal garden big-shit and not the big-shot he always thought he was. And…”


“Ems...” Drew warns. “...little ears.”


“She’s too Olivier focused to be listening. Can you move up, please, Zee?” Ems asks, then perches on the side of the bed. “One has to be comfortable for this kind of fable…” He strokes the sheets. “These aren’t hospital issue, are they, Teddy?”


“No, they’re most definitely not!” Ted looks insulted. “All of the bedding is hypoallergenic silk from Mulberry.” 


“Hypo...Mulberry, as in the designer Mulberry?” Brian demands, and Ted nods. “Schmidt, I’m impressed!” He looks at Justin. “Now, surely I don’t have to tell...no I don’t!” He laughs as he is hopping towards the bed whilst taking off his shoe. 


“Excuse me, but can the wives have the bed to themselves?!” Leda snorts, knowing the answer to that. We wait for Ems and Justin to get in on either side. “You two okay?”


“Hell yeah!” Justin wiggles. “And if I am, you can bet Ems is, right…” Ems beams and plumps up his pillow. “...oh, this is great, even through clothes, we’re definitely getting some of these for all beds!” 


“That’s great, Sunshine, but she was talking to Mel and Zee.” Brian intones whilst bringing him the champagne.


“I knew that, I was answering on behalf of everyone!” Justin blusters into his glass.


“Yah sure?!” Jenny teases.


“Can easily make it three Grampa visits.” Justin hits back with a smirk.


“Schtumming!” Jenny squeaks before grinning, knowing that there’s no way Luther will allow that. “Speaking of grandparents, can’t wait for them to come back, now that everything is finally set up in Tuscany.”


“Yeah, gonna miss Vince and Daph. Yes, they’re a plane ride away, but that’s still half a day, even with Mac’s superlative flying skills.”


“I know, Sunshine.” Brian kisses the side of his head. “But you knew that Daph was also studying in epidemiology and once she saw the set up, it was an easy switch to make that her focus for the rest of her career.”


“But it’s the same set up in San Francisco, why couldn’t she go there?” He pouts.


“Because Vince finally got his way. His favourite country is Italy, where would you go?”


“Hmm, I guess. She’s very hard headed, so he’s taking the victories where he can.” He looks across at a tapping on her iPad Zee. “What’s that? That looks like a menu, I see venison…”


“Gus sent you the menu, and you didn’t say?!” Ems pouts. 


“It was two minutes before throw up.” I advise as Zee waves her glass at me, I give her a bellini back. “It’s sugar cane and blueberry.” She blows me a kiss.


“So, back to Vance, how did Archie…”


“Oh yes, sorry, Drewsie. So the second time he saw him, he noticed how he looked at Zee, like real hate. Then he remembered how frustrated Zee was getting about Vance not doing anything, so he mentions this to Luther, as lil Miss Thingamamamma hadn’t. And, of course, Luther being the now observant man he is, once Archie casually mentioned that she’d been complaining about this bug she’d picked up, which was, and I quote, ‘fucking with her tastebuds’ because couldn’t eat much spice…”


“Yes!” I yell, startling Olivier and get baleful looks whilst being violently shushed. “Sorry, but that means another girl! So happy!” I hug myself, then roll my eyes. “When she was bubbling with Matt, he wouldn’t let her eat any spice, but DJ did, so that means at least one girl.”


“Anyhoo, if I could be allowed to continue, Dr Spock...marvellous. So, Luther had a hunch, and when he saw Vance visiting the same day as Zee and Faal, he casually mentioned it, and the rest is, as they say, idiotic but final history!” 


“What happened to Iggy and Cody?” Justin asks as he gently moves Mel forward and puts his pillow behind her. 


“Syracuse. Seems he has…”


“Guys, time for the mothers and son to have some privacy!” Leda states firmly as she approaches with Olivier. 


“Neither of us are into boobs, so us staying in bed with them shouldn’t be an issue.” Justin states as he starts to get comfortable; he looks up at the silence. “I’ll be in the car.” He mutters, and quickly hurries out, shoeless and bright red.


“Never thought I would ever say this…” Ben snickers quietly. “...maybe you two need to have more sex!”

 

“What a great idea, Mr Press Secretary…” Brian says, strolling towards the door. “...the rest of you are going to have to share the other car. Yes, it will be a tight squeeze, but then again, he always is.” He ducks the pillow that Zee throws and closes the door on his smug laughter. 

End Notes:

If reviewing, please be kind and constructive. Thanks

...Saying Hello, The Start of Revenge and The Final Goodbye by MissMerlot

CHAPTER 50 - ...SAYING HELLO, THE START OF REVENGE AND THE FINAL GOODBYE


ALLEGHANY COURTHOUSE - FOUR DAYS LATER


COURTROOM ONE


VANCE


Once again, this place is packed; well, it feels that way because ever since I sat down, I’ve kept my eyes front. This was at the suggestion of my cellmate and his friend. It’s bad enough that I’ve had ten years added to my sentence for the arson, but I have to share my time with Luther Stark with Joel Savakrio. The only saving grace, but not much of one, is that I didn’t kill Kingsman, although the way they’re behaving makes me wish I had done…


Start of flashback

SCI ALBION - THREE DAYS EARLIER


ADMISSIONS 


VANCE


My head is pounding, stomach churning, but at least the withdrawal symptoms have eased considerably. The cocaine substitute they had me on at first was, obviously, not cutting it, but now I’m grateful for it, even if they put me on the lowest amount possible and the consequent purging made me wish I had died. It was even worse than when Justin, as I later found out, doctored the bandage. 


“Get up, Vance! Your turn!” A guard barks at me. I approach the desk, then tune out whilst I’m booked in. The walk to my cell began quietly enough, but then the guard started to chuckle. At first I thought he was coughing or something, but when I looked at him he was smirking. 


“What’s amusing you?” I demand, just as we reach the walkway doors.


“You’ll find out soon enough.” He responds coldly. “And when you do, you’ll lose that tone real quick!”


As I’m handed off to the next guard, he says nothing, again the walk to my new cell is quiet but all eyes are on me. 


“Open up Cell 7!” The guard yells, the door slides open, and out steps the biggest guy I’ve ever seen in my life, even bigger than Brutus! “Vance, meet Savakrio, Savakrio meet Vance. Be nice to each other.”


“I’m in a cell with him?” I try not to whimper.


“Ooh, isn’t he pretty? So glad we get to share.” He bats his eyes and smiles at me.


“I said his name is Vance, as in Gardner Vance.” The guard tells him, and the smile, like a melting candle, slides off his face and is replaced by a look of hatred. 


“Vance? Gardner Vance, the one that hurt Archie?!” Savakrio bellows; rendering the block, if anything, quieter.


“Yeah, that Gardner Vance. Just so you know, Vance, Savakrio knew Kingsman, shared a cell with him, were very good friends.”


“You can’t put him in there with him!” A voice calls down. “Let him share with me. Come on, man, just put him in with me.” I try to see my saviour whilst willing the guard to get on board with this much safer-for-me option, but Savakrio’s size blocks my view.


“Alright, I suppose. Step back inside, Savakrio.” The guard orders, however, Savakrio’s eyes never waver as he does so. My heartbeat slows down once the door is shut, but I can still feel his gaze upon me. “Open up Cell 3! Pick up your things, there’s no butler service here!” 


I grab my bag, which I had dropped in sheer terror, and clutch it tightly, mostly to still the trembling on my hands. When we get there, the door is already open and the cell is empty. 


“He’s with me!” Another guard shouts. “Doing his list!”


“Okay!” Mine calls back, then gestures me inside. “Bottom cot is yours.” 


Soon I’m alone, my stuff is put away, and I’m hit by tiredness, so decide to lie down for a bit.


Just as my eyes start to drift shut, a cough gets my attention. I swing myself upright and stick out my hand. “Gardner Vance, and I can’t thank you enough for offering to share with me. I dread to think what could’ve happened when he got me alone.”


“Think nothing of it.” The man returns as he heads to the desk. “Let me put these down and greet you properly.”


“That’s a lot of paperwork, is this the list that the other guard was helping you with?” I ask, feeling relieved as he seems friendly enough.


“Yeah, well part of it. I’m studying...”


“Wow, good for you. Can I help with anything? I’ve got some business acumen that could be useful.”


“Oh I don’t want to impose, I mean you’ve got so much on your plate to contend with.”


“What do you mean?” I frown.


“Everyone knows everyone’s business around here. You’ve got a tough road ahead with what you tried to do with the Taylor-Kinneys.”


“Oh that, I…”


“And then there’s Archie, and, of course, Zee and my grandchild that you tried to kill.”


“Wh...what?” I stammer.


“Shake my hand.” He holds it out. “I said Shake.My.Hand.” 


“Wh...who are you ?” 


“Luther. Luther Stark, best friend to Archie, who you are lucky is still alive. And, like I said, father to Zee and grandfather to the child you tried to kill when you shot her in the back.” I can’t even yell for help I'm so terrified. “Oh, don’t worry, I’m not one for holding a grudge. I know the good attorney that’s going to be at your hearing when it happens.”


“The attorney…” 


“Yeah. Like I said, everyone knows everyone’s business.”

End of flashback


“All rise.” The bailiff orders, I stand, again keeping my eyes forward.


“Been waiting long?” I shake my head, but out of the corner of my eye, I see his Louis Vuitton case land on the table across the courtroom. He opens it and takes out a raft of papers. “I’m sorry that I couldn’t get more than the ten years for your last crime…” People start to chuckle. “...will be sure to do better this time.”


“Mr Stark, if you could stop taunting the defendant.”


“Of course, Your Honour, there’s always dinner for that.” Luther replies.


“Thank you. Have you prepared your arguments?” Judge Corbett is definitely smirking!


“I don’t think I need to. His guilt has been proven, however, I would, no matter what sentence he gets, request that he remains at SCI Albion. He’s on the road to being clean, and moving him to another jail where there might be temptation would be a hindrance to his rehabilitation.”


“I had already thought that and this is so ordered.” I feel sicker than ever, but cling to my last hope, which is that they at least let me move cells; I risk looking at Luther. He is wearing a vaguely familiar suit. I wrack my brains to try to remember where I’ve seen it before, then it hits me. On Kinney! He always wore Armani, and that particular cut! “As your attorney has stated, Mr Vance...Mr Vance, are you listening? I’m getting the impression that, once again, you’re not!”


“Yes. Yes, Your Honour.” I reply quickly. I fume at the flash of Luther’s gold tooth as he smirks at my chastisement.


“Your attorney has said that they will enter a plea whilst sentencing is carried out; an unusual step, but allowed. This I will come to, you have been found guilty of all charges, with the additional charge of child endangerment added. Thanks to Mr Stark pointing that out. I, Judge Isaac Corbett, hereby sentence you, Gardner Vance, to thirty four years in prison, subject to an appeal, to be served consecutive to the previous sentence administered in the case of attempted and murder and arson.”


The courtroom is so quiet, I can hear Luther’s papers being put away and the click of his case as it shuts. “Remove the defendant from the court to begin his term!”


I’m numb as I’m led out. When I’m in the holding cell, Stark comes down. It’s just the two of us. He put the case between his feet and leans on the bars. “Well, that went better than I expected.”


“How was this...how were you allowed to be the prosecuting attorney at this late stage?” I gulp. “There must be laws?” 


“Of course there are, but we got around them, all within the confines of the law.” He replies as he picks at, then adjusts, his tie. “But, apart from Zee, aren’t you curious as to why else?” I nod wearily, knowing that I will either hear now or in my cell later. “Because you pissed off the wrong family. And as far as me, my baby girl, and my granddaughter are concerned, the Taylor-Kinneys and Archie are family.” As he strides towards the exit he pauses. “Oh, you’re sitting with Joel and me for dinner, and it’s humble pie for dessert. I’ll make sure to save you a nice big portion.”


“He’s still in prison, you couldn't get him out!” I snark back.


“That’s true, but I wasn’t trying to get him out. I was trying and succeeded in getting him off the assault charge, but it doesn't matter even if I didn’t, cos you’re still going to be in jail long after we’re released.”


His laughter bounces off the walls and reverberates around my brain all the way back to prison.


TACONIC CORRECTIONAL FACILITY, NEW YORK - A WEEK LATER


VISITING ROOM


LINDSAY


Gus! Gus is here! I’m beyond thrilled! I look through the throng of people and spot him. His hair is longer and he’s stockier, although looking a little lopsided. I almost run to the table, but one look from the guard stops me. When I can see him clearly, he is carrying a messenger bag. My heart sinks. I recognise it, it belongs to Justin, it was the one he took with him when he first moved to New York. It still looks pristine, it was the one thing that Brian bought him to remember him by. If only he was a memory, I think bitterly, but put on a bright smile as Gus approaches.


“Sonny boy, how lovely…”


“Nope, you’re not using that.” He puts the bag on the table. “Nor Lambskin.”


“You’re looking well, I’m so glad to see…”


“I know I’m looking well. Amazing what the love of a good man can do. Look at Dad and Papa.” He opens the bag and pulls out a few envelopes and slides them towards me. They’re almost A3 size, I’m surprised he was allowed to bring it in. “In answer to your frown, which you really should stop as it’s going to make you look more haggard, having parents as Mayor and First Man has its advantages. Open them.”


“More haggard?” I gasp before his scowl extinguishes my annoyance, after all I don’t want him to leave yet, so I smile whilst doing as I’m told.  “I’m looking tired because I was too excited to sleep.”  


“Thought it was Dad, didn’t you?” He rests his chin in his hand, in a classic Justin taunting pose. “Or maybe Faal, in surname disguise?” I feel myself start to colour. “Thought as much. Trust me, their spouses wouldn’t let them come; make them cum, yes, let them where you are concerned, not so much!”


“Gus, there’s no need for that, I’ve made my mistakes, which I’m paying for, can we please leave them the past?”


“Not begun to pay, now look at them. Look at what you could’ve been a part of.” 


I swallow hard and pull out what’s inside. They’re photos. The first one is of the inaugural dinner. I had heard that it was behind closed doors, but it looks spectacular and I can’t help my groan of disappointment. 


“And they paid for it themselves, no cost to the city. Zee and Faal insisted on helping, of course. Doesn’t she look great? You’d never know that there are twins in there, she’s in Celine, specially made for her. Next one.” It’s the family portrait of Mel, Leda, JR, Gus...and a baby. “His name is Olivier, he’s almost a month old. Tell Nancy that her ex makes wonderful children. Oh, wait, he’s your ex too, isn’t he? Or does you two screwing behind Nancy’s back make him just a fuckbuddy instead?”


“Why are you doing this?” I whisper as he indicates that I should keep looking.


“Because you need to know how I felt, every damn day you hurt my parents. I know I told you, but I had to show you in a way you would understand! And this…” He jabs at the photos, causing me to drop one. “...is the only thing you understand: pomp, circumstance and stature!”


I’m sorry, Gus, I truly am.” I weep burying my head in my hands. “You’ve…”


“Quite frankly, Lindsay, you can just supercalifuckilistickissourassadocious!” Gus announces  then stands. “Keep them and the bag. Papa said it has bad memories for him. You know,  since you were there when Dad bought it. He wanted to buy something else, but you persuaded him to buy this monstrosity. It’s the last vestige of you that was in our home, I said I would bring it to its rightful owner.” 


“Are you ready to go?” I gape at Brian as he helps Gus with his coat. “Got what you came for?”


“Yeah, then when she’s out I’ll get the rest.” He replies. And then, without a backward glance, they walk away.


It’s only when I’m passing a window on the way back to my cell that something catches my eye. It’s Justin. He’s sitting on the mayoral car, kicking his heels against the tire. I pause as the door opens and a young man gets out. Gus rushes to him and they embrace. He’s rubbing his back and whispering in his ear. 


“Peterson! Get your ass moving!” A guard bellows, and I drop Gus’s ‘gift’, but then spot a bin and dump it. Feeling unburdened, I head back to Mother, trying to work out how to put a positive spin on this! 


However, the next morning after breakfast, the messenger bag and photos are waiting for me in my cell  and no matter how many times or where I throw them away  they keep coming back.


EPILOGUE - EIGHTEEN MONTHS LATER


BRITIN


BRIAN


MJ is beside herself with joy, she’s pulling me as hard as she can towards the stairs. “Alright, Sunny Girl, I’m coming! Let me put my case down first!”


“Quickers, Dada!” She pleads and tugs. “Must see now, now!” I scoop her up before she implodes, and trot upstairs to the source of her impatience and happiness. The nursery. Her favourite place, as this has her second best small human, her words. She's finally the same as her ‘bessattfwiend’ MJ, a big sister! She peers into the crib at her brother, Zane, and grins up at us. “Pretty boy! My pretty boy!” 


“Yes, your pretty boy!” Justin grins, and kisses me hello. “Perfect timing, as always, she was staring so hard at the clock. I thought her eyeballs would dry out!” 


“Come on, little one.” George comes in and her lip starts to wobble. “Now, come now, you can see him afterwards, but the bath needs to happen. Yes, it will be quickers, before you ask, now scoot!” She rushes out, then I hear a groan, which means one thing. “Little one! Get undressed in the bathroom, not on the way!” George exclaims.


I shut the door with a chuckle. “How’s he doing?” I ask as Justin settles down to feed him.


“Perfect, utterly perfect.” He beams, then moves forward so I can sit behind him. “Ben wants an official family photo, we didn’t with MJ, and I’m not…”


“I get what you’re saying, but that was then, this is now. We’ve not only got the family, Stark Securities and Special Services behind and around us; we’ve also, and I can’t believe I’m saying this, got Yardies and the Mafia!”


“Don’t exaggerate!” He giggles, which still makes me throb. “Vince does not have Mafia connections, his cousins are just big for their ages.” I snort. “And Joel was grateful, very grateful...but I have to admit they’re a bit scary!”


“A bit? Never has my dick died so fast as when Tyrone caught us in the garage!” I still cringe at the memory. “Thank God for Alice, now they know when not to interrupt!” 


We both look up at the knock at the door. Daphne’s head appears. “May I have this feed?”


“Sure, but why?” I frown as she takes Zane.


“Well, two things: I heard him giggle and the garage has just been declared clear.” 


“Quickers!” Justin husks, and, laughing, I sprint after him, safe in the knowledge that nobody can hurt us anymore, and if they try, then they will die and we will live with that!



Then End.

 

End Notes:

And so this is the final story in the Waking with Enemies Series, I hope you've enjoyed the journey as much as I have.

If reviewing please be kind and constructive

This story archived at http://www.kinnetikdreams.com/viewstory.php?sid=1386